weak_a and_o inconstant_a 2_o cor._n 10.12_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 2._o why_o be_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n pitch_v upon_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v most_o careful_o abstain_v from_o what_o displease_v god_n nothing_n breed_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n so_o much_o as_o holy_a fear_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o phil._n 2.12_o as_o you_o have_v obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a god_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o he_o need_v no_o other_o theatre_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n no_o other_o spectator_n than_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n no_o secrecy_n can_v tempt_v such_o a_o one_o to_o sin_n levit._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o laâ—_n a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o blind_a see_v not_o the_o deaf_a hear_v not_o but_o god_n see_v god_n hear_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v a_o gracious_a heart_n no_o terror_n can_v tempt_v they_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 1.17_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v they_o no_o worldly_a danger_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v as_o god_n displeasure_n they_o look_v upon_o god_n offend_v with_o the_o great_a terror_n upon_o god_n reconcile_v with_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o delight_n therefore_o they_o strict_o abstain_v from_o what_o may_v offend_v god_n even_o in_o the_o least_o nehem._n 5.15_o so_o do_v not_o i_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n 2._o because_o it_o produce_v a_o care_n and_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o nothing_o engage_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o service_n so_o much_o as_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o let_v this_o be_v the_o govern_v principle_n and_o you_o can_v be_v slight_a and_o careless_a you_o will_v work_v and_o work_v out_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o little_a grace_n and_o a_o little_a holiness_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n where_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o every_o thing_n or_o a_o little_a religiousness_n by_o the_o bye_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n it_o inspire_v we_o with_o care_n zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o service_n 2._o work_v righteousness_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v righteousness_n be_v to_o set_v our_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n a_o work_n to_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o a_o constant_a uniform_a obedience_n the_o sense_n be_v he_o that_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o cornelius_n do_v and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n justice_n and_o devotion_n that_o have_v fear_n which_o give_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o work_v righteousness_n which_o imply_v holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o man_n accept_v with_o god_n now_o this_o be_v require_v over_o and_o above_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o obedience_n make_v our_o reverence_n and_o esteem_n of_o he_o visible_a and_o sensible_a principle_n be_v hide_v but_o action_n discover_v they_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o see_v but_o when_o the_o effect_n break_v out_o they_o do_v sensible_o appear_v all_o principle_n be_v discover_v in_o their_o action_n as_o atheism_n and_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal._n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o so_o good_a principle_n be_v see_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o faith_n or_o fear_n all_o grace_n be_v more_o sensible_a in_o their_o fruit_n than_o in_o their_o internal_a elicit_a acts._n faith_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o so_o fear_n be_v see_v in_o the_o effect_n act_n 10.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v much_o alm_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o a_o fantastical_a airy_a religion_n bring_v little_a honour_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o diligent_o and_o sollicitous_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o displease_v he_o it_o leave_v a_o evidence_n in_o our_o conscience_n partly_o because_o action_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o habit_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o uniform_a action_n be_v great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n than_o single_a action_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a pleasure_n that_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o delight_v the_o person_n so_o employ_v prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n constant_a obedience_n breed_v a_o durable_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n all_o other_o pleasure_n be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o this_o continual_a feast_n partly_o because_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o witness_v to_o our_o sincerity_n comfort_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o obedient_a child_n psal._n 11.6_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a god_n be_v just_a and_o upright_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n over_o they_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n between_o they_o and_o god_n he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o own_o image_n imprint_v on_o they_o iv._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o privilege_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o person_n be_v please_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v increase_n and_o perfect_a the_o grace_n begin_v in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v suppose_v 1._o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a steady_a course_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v will_v maintain_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o protection_n 2._o he_o will_v increase_v it_o for_o god_n delight_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n see_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 10.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a 3._o he_o will_v perfect_v it_o and_o reward_v you_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n see_v psal._n 15.2_o he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n 1._o use_v of_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v sanctification_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n some_o good_a people_n be_v overtend_a in_o this_o point_n they_o pretend_v they_o will_v fetch_v all_o their_o comfort_n immediate_o from_o christ._n and_o be_v christ_n the_o less_o author_n of_o it_o because_o sanctification_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n he_o be_v both_o to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o they_o think_v this_o be_v to_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o something_o more_o in_o ourselves_o than_o justification_n be_v for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o adherent_a privilege_n as_o the_o other_o a_o internal_a qualification_n answ._n true_a but_o though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o of_o we_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o
by_o his_o death_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n this_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o connexion_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o angel_n know_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n by_o look_v into_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n can_v never_o find_v it_o out_o they_o may_v find_v a_o first_o be_v and_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o not_o a_o christ_n not_o a_o saviour_n there_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o desire_v eternal_a life_n act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n much_o of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o know_a course_n of_o nature_n rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n but_o nothing_o of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o there_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n and_o other_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n pray_v mark_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n because_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n nor_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 3.4_o 5._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.26_o 27._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o but_o then_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n for_o they_o have_v many_o corporal_a blessing_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v easy_o collect_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o live_a god_n by_o who_o providence_n those_o blessing_n be_v dispense_v though_o he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n whether_o this_o be_v auxilium_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la gratiae_n a_o sufficient_a help_n to_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o do_v ill_a in_o worship_v the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o saving-grace_n be_v not_o grant_v by_o any_o promise_n to_o the_o improvement_n of_o nature_n well_o then_o though_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a bounty_n yet_o nothing_o of_o his_o saving-grace_n be_v know_v till_o it_o appear_v and_o break_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o the_o jew_n this_o grace_n begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o it_o be_v veil_v in_o figure_n and_o shadow_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v clear_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n they_o have_v the_o dark_a text_n and_o we_o the_o exposition_n there_o be_v grace_n and_o shadow_n by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1.17_o because_o here_o all_o the_o type_n be_v reveal_v and_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n itself_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n the_o far_a off_o it_o be_v from_o rise_v the_o less_o light_n it_o give_v christ_n be_v not_o then_o rise_v therefore_o there_o be_v but_o twilight_n and_o full_a of_o shadow_n grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n christ_n office_n his_o benefice_n his_o person_n be_v but_o dark_o propound_v to_o they_o take_v but_o one_o place_n for_o all_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o clear_a yet_o say_v christ_n the_o least_o of_o gospel-minister_n know_v more_o than_o he_o matth._n 11.11_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o john_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_v and_o application_n of_o the_o type_n than_o other_o have_v but_o now_o those_o that_o have_v live_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n have_v a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n far_o more_o clear_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n ii_o what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v now_o discover_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mere_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a reason_n a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n there_o we_o read_v of_o god_n and_o man_n bring_v together_o and_o justice_n and_o mercy_n bring_v together_o by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o grace_n here_o we_o only_o see_v this_o mystery_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n great_a for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n if_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v be_v put_v to_o study_v and_o set_v down_o their_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o god_n and_o man_n together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n this_o come_v out_o of_o no_o breast_n but_o god_n he_o bring_v the_o secret_a out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v may_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o god_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n grace_n interpose_v and_o propound_v christ_n to_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n o_o the_o strangeness_n and_o wonderfulness_n of_o this_o contrivance_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o vileness_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n certain_o such_o a_o plot_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n upon_o what_o ground_n can_v any_o creature_n expect_v such_o a_o condescension_n that_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a infiniteness_n and_o finiteness_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a so_o also_o be_v his_o work_n and_o business_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o that_o justice_n may_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o mercy_n have_v full_a content_a in_o procure_v their_o salvation_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o yet_o justice_n be_v no_o loser_n when_o god_n redeem_v the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o great_a work_n
3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n not_o to_o receive_v god_n testimony_n you_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o to_o your_o equal_n a_o lie_n be_v the_o great_a reproach_n it_o render_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o society_n and_o commerce_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n a_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n and_o seal_n all_o this_o while_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v believe_v god_n never_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o distrust_v he_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o one_o promise_n all_o that_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o faithful_a god_n nabuchadnezzar_n do_v he_o this_o honour_n and_o right_o after_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o whip_n and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n dan._n 4.37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n not_o only_a justice_n but_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o i_o deserve_v but_o as_o he_o foretell_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o you_o have_v make_v no_o observation_n upon_o providence_n that_o you_o may_v give_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a god_n expect_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o his_o people_n all_o that_o have_v long_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o true_a god_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o ever_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o argue_v power_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v lie_v for_o that_o argue_v weakness_n and_o impotency_n 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o primitive_a and_o supreme_a truth_n the_o original_a author_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a who_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o be_v any_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o god_n i_o answer_v yes_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n we_o accuse_v he_o not_o only_o of_o a_o lie_n but_o of_o perjury_n 1._o by_o our_o carelessness_n and_o the_o little_a regard_n we_o have_v to_o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o great_a thing_n be_v offer_v and_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o notion_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o tender_v of_o grace_n as_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o never_o make_v any_o great_a account_n we_o grasp_v after_o the_o world_n and_o let_v heaven_n go_v when_o we_o mind_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o a_o man_n toil_v hard_o all_o day_n for_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o silver_n do_v we_o seek_v heaven_n with_o a_o like_a earnestness_n how_o many_o adventure_n do_v merchant_n run_v when_o the_o gain_n be_v uncertain_a but_o we_o be_v not_o uncertain_a of_o our_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n do_v we_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o duty_n and_o so_o bold_a in_o sin_v 2._o by_o our_o despondency_n in_o all_o cross_a providence_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n and_o why_o be_v we_o up_o and_o down_o and_o so_o full_a of_o distraction_n and_o unquietness_n of_o soul_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n unsettle_a in_o all_o his_o thought_n uneven_a in_o all_o his_o way_n raise_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o with_o contrary_a hope_n and_o fear_n off_o and_o on_o as_o worldly_a thing_n ebb_v and_o flow_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v discouragement_n if_o we_o live_v upon_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o promise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o such_o a_o loss_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v strong_a consolation_n too_o strong_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o sin_n death_n or_o hell_n a_o believer_n be_v content_a with_o the_o promise_n though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v no_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_n yea_o to_o our_o hope_n amen_n to_o our_o desire_n whatever_o change_v happen_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n amen_o say_v the_o promise_n upon_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n yea_o say_v the_o promise_n in_o difficult_a case_n you_o ask_v of_o the_o creature_n they_o say_v no_o but_o the_o promise_n say_v yea._n 3._o when_o we_o will_v venture_v nothing_o on_o the_o promise_n christ_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a he_o do_v not_o like_o such_o a_o bargain_n luke_o 18.22_o 23._o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a thus_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n but_o the_o word_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n that_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v be_v esteem_v above_o they_o we_o will_v trust_v a_o man_n of_o sufficiency_n upon_o his_o bond_n with_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o if_o we_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o we_o refuse_v god_n assurance_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a and_o to_o draw_v over_o his_o estate_n into_o the_o other_o world_n luke_n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v what_o adventure_n do_v you_o make_v upon_o god_n bond_n or_o bill_n do_v you_o account_v no_o estate_n so_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o be_v adventure_v in_o christ_n hand_n can_v we_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o part_n with_o nothing_o for_o they_o with_o neither_o our_o lust_n nor_o our_o interest_n 4._o when_o temporal_a thing_n work_v far_o more_o than_o eternal_a thing_n visible_a thing_n than_o invisible_a if_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n from_o man_n we_o will_v be_v more_o cheerful_a if_o a_o beggar_n do_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a inheritance_n fall_v to_o he_o he_o will_v often_o think_v of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o long_o to_o go_v see_v it_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o think_v of_o it_o or_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n of_o it_o we_o be_v content_v with_o any_o slight_a assurance_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n man_n love_v great_a earnest_n and_o great_a assurance_n in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o any_o slight_a hope_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n why_o do_v we_o so_o little_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o the_o reversion_n of_o a_o earthly_a estate_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o we_o how_o be_v we_o content_v with_o such_o a_o conveyance_n but_o god_n have_v make_v over_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v 5._o our_o confidence_n bewray_v it_o the_o pretend_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a overly_o apprehension_n most_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o trust_v god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v god_n for_o daily_a bread_n they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o temporal_n and_o yet_o very_o easy_a in_o spiritual_n and_o eternal_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v great_a mercy_n the_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o about_o more_o difficult_a if_o conscience_n
suit_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n give_v warning_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o magistrate_n may_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o bring_v a_o judgement_n on_o their_o own_o head_n i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o view_n of_o the_o word_n let_v i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v mercy_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v in_o answerable_a return_n or_o to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o mercy_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v liftd_v up_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o mercy_n 3._o pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v a_o sad_a intimation_n of_o approach_a wrath_n and_o destruction_n 4._o when_o a_o ruler_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o do_v not_o thankful_o improve_v the_o mercy_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o whole_a land_n may_v smart_v for_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o point_n doct._n 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v mercy_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v in_o answerable_a return_v or_o to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v hezekiah_n be_v sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o render_v according_a here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v observe_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o render_v 2._o a_o render_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n and_o kind_a of_o our_o receipt_n i._o a_o render_n there_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o god_n from_o all_o his_o work_n hellfire_n cast_v back_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath._n the_o world_n be_v round_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n circular_a they_o begin_v in_o god_n and_o end_n in_o god_n their_o be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o tendency_n of_o their_o motion_n be_v to_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n do_v thus_o reflect_v upon_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o psalm_n 76.10_o we_o shall_v want_v many_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man._n thus_o god_n be_v glorify_v passive_o all_o event_n turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n thus_o all_o creature_n praise_v he_o psalm_n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o creature_n offer_v matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o active_a render_n and_o return_v praise_n to_o god_n there_o be_v many_o word_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n those_o three_o which_o be_v most_o solemn_a be_v praise_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o last_o be_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o god_n benefit_n be_v now_o full_o manifest_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o term_n praise_n respect_v god_n excellency_n as_o i_o may_v praise_v a_o man_n that_o never_o do_v i_o good_a blessing_n god_n benefit_n it_o be_v a_o echo_n to_o he_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n these_o three_o shall_v always_o go_v together_o we_o shall_v gather_v up_o god_n excellency_n out_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n these_o thing_n concur_v 1._o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n 2._o solemn_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o 3._o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o 4._o improve_v they_o to_o some_o good_a use_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n formal_n speech_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n which_o god_n regard_v not_o david_n first_o call_v upon_o his_o heart_n psal._n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o noble_a faculty_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a work_n be_v the_o soul_n raise_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n church_n adversary_n take_v up_o the_o customary_a form_n isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o more_o the_o sound_n come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o the_o sweet_a if_o we_o expect_v flame_n we_o presuppose_v fire_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o gracious_a affection_n the_o tongue_n will_v be_v loose_v to_o praise_v god_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n 2._o solemn_a praise_v god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a work_n love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n praise_v the_o duty_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n nor_o use_v of_o prayer_n it_o be_v angel_n work_n as_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n work_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n it_o be_v comely_a for_o the_o saint_n psalm_n 147.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a usual_o we_o thrust_v gratulation_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n it_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o supplication_n and_o our_o want_n will_v beget_v a_o natural_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n but_o we_o forget_v to_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o this_o be_v self-love_n not_o religion_n all_o the_o ten_o leper_n can_v say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o luke_o 17.13_o but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n verse_n 15._o pharaoh_n can_v pray_v when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a psalm_n 67.5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o oh_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o circular_a generation_n between_o vapour_n and_o shower_n vapour_n cause_n shower_n and_o shower_n cause_v vapour_n the_o course_n of_o mercy_n be_v stop_v when_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v where_o do_v husbandman_n bestow_v their_o seed_n most_o plentiful_o but_o where_o the_o ground_n yield_v most_o increase_n when_o the_o land_n fail_v year_n after_o year_n man_n withhold_v their_o seed_n god_n will_v not_o bury_v mercy_n in_o the_o grave_a of_o unthankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o bargain_n with_o we_o psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o expect_v it_o as_o the_o return_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n glory_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n the_o rend_v reserve_v to_o god_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n and_o use_v god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n we_o promise_v it_o to_o he_o psal._n 51.15_o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o our_o mouth_n shall_v sâ—ew_v forth_o thy_o praise_n want_v of_o mercy_n make_v we_o prize_v they_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o vow_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o value_v our_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n as_o man_n that_o we_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o bless_v god_n james_n 3.9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n therefore_o our_o tongue_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n psalm_n 108.1_o i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n even_o with_o my_o glory_n beast_n have_v no_o reason_n angel_n no_o tongue_n praise_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v vent_n to_o our_o affection_n yea_o to_o increase_v they_o fire_n warm_v the_o hearth_n and_o then_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v preserve_v the_o fire_n praise_n be_v necessary_a to_o convey_v our_o affection_n to_o other_o as_o one_o bird_n may_v set_v the_o whole_a flight_n on_o chirp_n 3._o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o psal._n 111.4_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n great_a deliverance_n be_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v once_o
and_o pardon_v he_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n and_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n or_o any_o present_a communion_n with_o god_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o how_o unsufficient_a be_v we_o for_o either_o of_o these_o two_o work_n to_o renew_v our_o soul_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n what_o can_v we_o do_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o break_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o must_v be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v and_o only_o by_o he_o must_v we_o come_v to_o god_n if_o your_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v sincere_a you_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o short_a obedience_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o primitive_a holiness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o from_o which_o we_o fall_v we_o by_o repentance_n be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o this_o again_o and_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o a_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o renew_v and_o so_o be_v say_v in_o this_o general_a sense_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n three_o way_n first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o three_o radical_a one_o which_o constitute_v the_o new_a creature_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v consist_v 1._o faith_n see_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n ready_a to_o give_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o penitent_a believer_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o duty_n well_o then_o bold_o trust_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.4_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n this_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n when_o you_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o all_o your_o want_n duty_n and_o difficulty_n expect_v your_o father_n love_n and_o blessing_n to_o come_v to_o you_o through_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v help_v you_o and_o assist_v you_o in_o all_o your_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n as_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o procure_v but_o give_v by_o he_o your_o head_n in_o all_o your_o doubt_n fear_n and_o want_n you_o go_v to_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o this_o be_v live_v by_o christ._n 2._o love_n which_o vent_v itself_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o desire_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n or_o a_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o delight_n be_v a_o adherence_n to_o he_o as_o satisfy_v with_o so_o much_o as_o we_o enjoy_v of_o he_o our_o enjoyment_n here_o be_v partial_a and_o therefore_o our_o delight_n be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o beget_v a_o study_n to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o enough_o to_o make_v he_o amiable_a to_o the_o soul_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n thus_o we_o love_v he_o through_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o study_v christ_n to_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ephes._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n a_o condemn_a god_n be_v not_o so_o love_v as_o a_o gracious_a and_o pardon_v god_n surely_n we_o love_v he_o more_o as_o a_o father_n than_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o only_o thereby_o express_v our_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n but_o affection_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 3._o hope_n we_o come_v to_o god_n as_o we_o longing_o expect_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o love_n put_v we_o upon_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o alas_o upon_o earth_n we_o do_v but_o seek_v in_o heaven_n we_o expect_v to_o find_v hope_n cause_v we_o to_o hold_v on_o seek_v till_o we_o find_v and_o get_v near_o to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n to_o wait_v till_o the_o delight_n of_o love_n be_v perfect_a than_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o way_n we_o can_v have_v mount_n zion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o present_a christ_n do_v but_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o refresh_n by_o the_o way_n manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o not_o canaan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n earth_n at_o the_o best_a will_v not_o be_v heaven_n our_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o present_a as_o god_n be_v see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o he_o be_v proportionable_o enjoy_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o perfect_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o little_a of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v he_o all_o to_o we_o while_o his_o interest_n be_v so_o crowd_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o wait_v and_o look_v and_o long_o till_o we_o have_v more_o our_o only_a come_n now_o to_o he_o be_v by_o hope_n and_o that_o partial_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o love_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o make_v we_o look_v for_o more_o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o like_o he_o and_o to_o get_v more_o of_o he_o and_o our_o experience_n quicken_v our_o hope_n rom._n 5.4_o but_o all_o be_v by_o christ._n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o as_o at_o first_o he_o incline_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o another_o world_n and_o lay_v up_o our_o hope_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n see_v for_o that_o god_n and_o glory_n which_o we_o never_o see_v which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v so_o still_o he_o incline_v we_o to_o hope_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n and_o disappointment_n and_o incourage_v we_o by_o his_o tenderness_n and_o constant_a pity_n jude_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n â—hrist_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o this_o come_n to_o god_n be_v by_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o these_o duty_n be_v one_o special_a way_n of_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n as_o our_o teacher_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o prayer_n as_o our_o king_n and_o almighty_a helper_n be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n and_o comfort_n certain_o if_o at_o any_o time_n than_o we_o come_v to_o god_n we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o worship_n for_o than_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o may_v present_v ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o thus_o we_o can_v only_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o duty_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n
1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a a_o man_n have_v at_o first_o a_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v have_v trial_n how_o sweet_a the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v now_o if_o after_o trial_n you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a wrong_n and_o contempt_n you_o put_v upon_o grace_n for_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o you_o have_v make_v trial_n and_o upon_o experience_n have_v find_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a aim_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v good_a but_o now_o your_o experience_n be_v a_o flat_a negative_a and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o word_n and_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v make_v trial_n and_o i_o find_v no_o such_o sweetness_n in_o it_o none_o wrong_a grace_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o grow_v weary_a after_o some_o strictness_n of_o profession_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o glorify_v grace_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n god_n expect_v from_o you_o ephes._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v you_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a if_o a_o artificer_n show_v you_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n he_o expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o skill_n a_o wrestler_n that_o have_v foil_v his_o adversary_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o strength_n not_o for_o his_o beauty_n that_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a praise_n a_o king_n in_o his_o royal_a gift_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o magnificence_n so_o suitable_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n free_o and_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o grace_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o echo_v out_o grace_n grace_n zech._n 4.7_o and_o admire_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n a_o man_n have_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o grace_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_v grace_n certaia_o he_o that_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o it_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o above_o other_o men._n 1._o above_o the_o angel_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o bad_a angel_n with_o who_o god_n enter_v not_o into_o treaty_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o justice_n not_o in_o grace_n but_o even_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o some_o respect_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n than_o even_o the_o good_a angel_n thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n look_v to_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o look_v not_o to_o the_o benefit_n so_o much_o as_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o giver_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v be_v exceed_v good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o they_o be_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n but_o mark_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a he_o be_v to_o we_o above_o they_o the_o angel_n never_o offend_v he_o but_o he_o be_v bountiful_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o wrong_a justice_n interpose_v and_o put_v in_o a_o bar_n yet_o grace_n break_v out_o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o unworthy_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v god_n from_o do_v good_a to_o the_o angel_n a_o holy_a god_n have_v a_o bless_a righteous_a holy_a creature_n but_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v as_o to_o we_o we_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o wretched_a child_n of_o apostatise_v adam_n we_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o cast_v he_o off_o which_o the_o angel_n never_o do_v that_o have_v a_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o very_a angel_n wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n show_v to_o we_o especial_o at_o that_o by_o which_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 2._o above_o other_o men._n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n but_o this_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n to_o a_o few_o poor_a base_a creature_n in_o themselves_o a_o little_a handful_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 14.22_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n free_a grace_n do_v pick_v and_o choose_v and_o how_o it_o choose_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o no_o account_n look_v as_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o the_o lion_n be_v not_o offer_v but_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o dove_n so_o god_n have_v choose_v not_o those_o that_o be_v account_v god_n but_o a_o few_o despicable_a creature_n free_a grace_n many_o time_n choose_v the_o worst_a that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v tree_n for_o building_n he_o will_v not_o choose_v crooked_a one_o but_o those_o that_o be_v straight_o and_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o purpose_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o look_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n many_o time_n he_o choose_v the_o most_o crabbed_a piece_n and_o call_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n sometime_o to_o see_v how_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o person_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n justice_n can_v make_v no_o separation_n when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o like_a case_n they_o must_v look_v for_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o grace_n make_v a_o great_a separation_n many_o of_o god_n elect_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o those_o now_o in_o hell_n yet_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a thief_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n yet_o one_o be_v take_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o other_o go_v unto_o his_o own_o place_n thus_o praise_n and_o glorify_v grace_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o men._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v signify_v it_o be_v break_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a like_o a_o star_n or_o like_o a_o light_n that_o be_v not_o see_v before_o and_o so_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o late_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n now_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o break_v out_o so_o luke_n 1.78_o 79._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o day_n do_v after_o a_o dark_a night_n so_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o same_o doct._n 2._o that_o grace_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v out_o in_o a_o great_a brightness_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o this_o grace_n appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v it_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n before_o ii_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v now_o discover_v i._o what_o a_o darkness_n there_o be_v before_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n 1._o this_o grace_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n only_o a_o little_a of_o it_o be_v psal._n 33.5_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o inferior_a grace_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n by_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n grace_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n bosom_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n
salvation_n be_v not_o only_o privative_a but_o positive_a christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o sin_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o positive_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n to_o defend_v we_o but_o a_o saviour_n to_o bless_v we_o a_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o not_o only_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v from_o danger_n but_o a_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o vegitation_n and_o life_n it_o be_v not_o preservation_n mere_o but_o preferment_n if_o christ_n have_v only_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v a_o saviour_n privative_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v expect_v or_o if_o he_o have_v procure_v some_o place_n where_o we_o may_v have_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o pain_n or_o trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saviour_n but_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ransom_n and_o deliverance_n but_o a_o inheritance_n a_o exaltation_n heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v include_v in_o this_o salvation_n instead_o of_o horror_n and_o howl_n here_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n praise_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o blessing_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v neglect_v it_o without_o great_a danger_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n for_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n abuse_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o we_o can_v despise_v it_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n heb._n 12.16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n the_o birthright_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o a_o right_a of_o priesthood_n and_o ministration_n before_o the_o lord_n depend_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v esau_n by_o birth_n and_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profane_a man_n for_o part_v with_o it_o at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n and_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o spiritual_a privilege_n o_o but_o what_o profaneness_n be_v this_o to_o despise_v the_o great_a salvation_n that_o will_v cause_v we_o ever_o to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_v in_o his_o presence_n we_o count_v he_o a_o profane_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n because_o those_o sin_n bring_v public_a shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v most_o destructive_a to_o human_a society_n but_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n indeed_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o offer_v such_o a_o excellent_a salvation_n that_o be_v profaneness_n to_o slight_a god_n best_a provision_n to_o scorn_v his_o bowel_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o bait_n a_o allurement_n so_o strong_a to_o gain_v man_n heart_n yet_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o 2._o consider_v the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o so_o every_o way_n fit_v to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o do_v something_o for_o we_o and_o something_o in_o we_o look_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o christ_n do_v all_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o power_n he_o help_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n for_o we_o he_o prevail_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o save_v we_o there_o be_v several_a hindrance_n one_o on_o god_n part_n and_o another_o on_o we_o there_o be_v hindrance_n put_v in_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o a_o hindrance_n by_o our_o unbelief_n justice_n require_v merit_n and_o unbelief_n power_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n both_o way_n again_o there_o be_v different_a enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v of_o several_a quality_n god_n and_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n now_o god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disannul_v and_o destroy_v but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v relax_v or_o repeal_v but_o fulfil_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o now_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o merit_n he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n then_o among_o the_o other_o enemy_n look_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o tempter_n but_o a_o accuser_n as_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o merit_n certain_o so_o far_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o far_o must_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a and_o therefore_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n he_o interpose_v as_o our_o advocate_n by_o represent_v his_o merit_n and_o by_o bring_v his_o blood_n unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n once_o again_o consider_v that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n save_v we_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o merit_n he_o give_v we_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o give_v we_o possession_n jus_o in_o re_fw-mi he_o be_v first_o to_o buy_v our_o peace_n our_o comfort_n our_o grace_n our_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o ransom_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o price_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o he_o live_v that_o we_o may_v wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o so_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 3._o consider_v as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o saviour_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o it_o manifest_v and_o set_v out_o this_o saviour_n not_o in_o shadow_n and_o type_n but_o with_o clear_a and_o express_a explication_n god_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o the_o old_a church_n which_o be_v great_a enforcement_n to_o godliness_n but_o not_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a because_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o salvation_n thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o shade_n come_v not_o to_o such_o perfection_n as_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v many_o blessing_n but_o they_o be_v typical_a one_o and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n they_o have_v many_o saviour_n that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o desert_n into_o canaan_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o but_o now_o these_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o new_a testament_n show_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o calling_n abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n and_o separate_v his_o seed_n as_o a_o people_n to_o god_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o election_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v a_o great_a number_n which_o none_o can_v number_v the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o new_a of_o bring_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o old_a testament_n mention_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o new_a the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n or_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o god_n
scandalize_v other_o and_o not_o right_v himself_o in_o take_v wrong_n we_o suffer_v evil_a in_o return_v wrong_n we_o do_v evil_a the_o one_o be_v our_o affliction_n the_o other_o be_v our_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o you_o to_o say_v you_o be_v wrong_v first_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v off_o these_o plea_n prov._n 24.29_o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o be_v but_o a_o continuance_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o justice_n so_o prov._n 20.29_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o i_o remember_v lactantius_n have_v a_o pretty_a say_n in_o this_o case_n qui_fw-fr par_fw-fr pari_fw-la refer_v nititur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la laesus_fw-la est_fw-la imitatur_fw-la revenge_n and_o injury_n differ_v only_o in_o order_n he_o that_o begin_v the_o injury_n go_v before_o in_o mischief_n and_o he_o that_o requite_v it_o come_v as_o fast_o after_o as_o he_o can_v he_o do_v but_o delight_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o see_v go_v before_o he_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o evil_a in_o other_o why_o do_v you_o fall_v into_o the_o like_o yourselves_o what_o care_n have_v he_o of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n that_o imitate_v that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o say_v he_o begin_v his_o do_v wrong_a to_o thou_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o god_n law_n or_o the_o bind_a power_n it_o have_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n nay_o the_o return_n of_o injury_n argue_v you_o to_o be_v the_o more_o malicious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o willing_a a_o more_o know_v act._n 5_o the_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o wrong_v any_o man_n that_o in_o many_o case_n we_o must_v not_o demand_v our_o own_o extreme_a right_n phil._n 4.5_o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n your_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v the_o mitigate_a of_o the_o extremity_n of_o justice_n james_n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v peaceable_a and_o gentle_a extreme_a right_n be_v but_o a_o injury_n when_o you_o do_v not_o all_o you_o may_v do_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o lenity_n and_o christian_a forbearance_n power_n stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a be_v but_o tyranny_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o pattern_n of_o sin_n and_o unjust_a deal_n in_o short_a this_o equity_n and_o moderation_n lie_v in_o not_o interpret_n thing_n doubtful_a to_o the_o worst_a sense_n eccles._n 7.16_o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o when_o we_o do_v not_o interpret_v thing_n rigorous_o that_o be_v receptive_a and_o capable_a of_o more_o plausible_a interpretation_n when_o we_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o right_n for_o just_a and_o convenient_a reason_n psal._n 69.4_o i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o way_n for_o peace_n sake_n much_o may_v be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_n god_n nor_o vex_v other_o for_o every_o trifle_n the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v not_o undo_v they_o though_o it_o be_v our_o right_n thus_o paul_n depart_v from_o his_o own_o right_n to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n 2_o cor._n 11.12_o he_o will_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o lose_v a_o opportunity_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 3.8_o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o paul_n take_v no_o maintenance_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o sow_v be_v above_o your_o best_a carnal_a thing_n consider_v our_o labour_n and_o pain_n the_o bread_n we_o eat_v be_v buy_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o young_a convert_v we_o recede_v from_o it_o you_o be_v not_o to_o exact_v all_o your_o labour_n isa._n 58.3_o when_o you_o hold_v poor_a man_n to_o a_o bargain_n that_o be_v burdensome_a it_o be_v injustice_n and_o thus_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n 6_o the_o rule_n do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o mat._n 7.12_o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n this_o say_v the_o roman_a emperor_n severus_n much_o admire_v and_o write_v it_o upon_o many_o place_n of_o his_o palace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n serve_v in_o all_o case_n if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o what_o life_n may_v we_o lead_v we_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n give_v a_o favourable_a sentence_n in_o our_o own_o case_n and_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v circumvent_v by_o a_o fraudulent_a bargain_n we_o will_v not_o be_v detract_v in_o our_o own_o name_n we_o will_v have_v our_o infirmity_n hide_v and_o not_o divulge_v we_o will_v be_v succour_v in_o such_o distress_n now_o do_v so_o to_o they_o if_o in_o all_o case_n we_o will_v do_v aright_o and_o judge_v aright_o let_v we_o change_v the_o person_n and_o suppose_v ourselves_o in_o another_o case_n will_v i_o have_v other_o thus_o do_v with_o i_o but_o how_o be_v this_o law_n to_o be_v understand_v some_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o other_o desire_v thing_n sinful_a as_o to_o be_v drink_v and_o to_o commit_v adultery_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o what_o we_o wish_v to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o regular_a self-love_n and_o a_o free_a and_o unpervert_v will._n again_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o duty_n of_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v do_v that_o to_o the_o child_n which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o child_n do_v to_o he_o as_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o like_a so_o in_o all_o relation_n between_o inferior_n and_o superior_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o son_n or_o if_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n still_o take_v the_o person_n of_o he_o with_o who_o thou_o deal_v upon_o thyself_o that_o right_o which_o you_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o you_o as_o you_o will_v be_v kind_o deal_v with_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o pardon_v injury_n forgive_a unadvised_a wrong_n do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o other_o this_o will_v help_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n 7_o the_o rule_n public_a good_a be_v to_o be_v seek_v as_o well_o as_o private_a and_o in_o many_o case_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v injustice_n when_o man_n mind_v only_o their_o own_o thing_n and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o fulfil_v their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o have_v devolve_v upon_o one_o man_n the_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o effect_n for_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o good_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o to_o engage_v and_o oblige_v we_o the_o more_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.5_o we_o be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o the_o member_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o stomach_n receive_v meat_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o to_o disperse_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o man_n be_v of_o a_o narrow_a private_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o other_o they_o sin_n against_o nature_n and_o grace_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sociable_a creature_n if_o he_o can_v live_v by_o himself_o than_o he_o may_v live_v to_o himself_o human_a society_n be_v found_v upon_o communion_n and_o commerce_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o there_o be_v a_o great_a body_n to_o which_o all_o the_o member_n must_v have_v respect_n as_o in_o a_o clock_n all_o the_o wheel_n move_v one_o another_o and_o each_o part_n receive_v help_v one_o from_o another_o so_o every_o one_o shall_v mind_v the_o common_a good_a and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o common_a evil_n 1_o cor._n 10.24_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n
grace_n be_v to_o raise_v and_o beget_v this_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o drousiness_n and_o indisposition_n when_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o keep_v burn_v luke_n 12.36_o and_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a as_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o they_o may_v for_o the_o present_a wish_n that_o christ_n may_v not_o come_v and_o take_v they_o in_o this_o condition_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a so_o god_n own_o child_n many_o time_n find_v themselves_o indispose_v for_o his_o come_n careless_a carriage_n weaken_v their_o hope_n and_o the_o remissness_n of_o their_o watch_n yet_o in_o all_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n this_o way_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o wife_n desire_v her_o husband_n be_v come_v home_o but_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o ready_a and_o in_o so_o good_a order_n as_o they_o shall_v so_o all_o christian_n desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o watchful_a and_o therefore_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a drousiness_n creep_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o god_n rouze_v they_o by_o affliction_n obj._n 3_o but_o be_v this_o the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n when_o we_o see_v carnal_a man_n sometime_o out_o of_o weariness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o world_n will_v even_o long_o for_o his_o come_n and_o wish_v for_o death_n answ._n that_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o nature_n after_o ease_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o god_n child_n in_o their_o passion_n desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o jonah_n 4.8_o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v in_o himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v and_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o duty_n and_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o present_a life_n these_o be_v froward_a thought_n not_o sanctify_v desire_n word_n of_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n not_o of_o affection_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o solid_a look_v for_o desire_v and_o longing_n for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n use_v 1_o it_o show_v what_o they_o be_v who_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v never_o come_v some_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v such_o news_n that_o christ_n come_v will_v never_o be_v it_o be_v their_o burden_n and_o torment_n to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v these_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o will_v it_o be_v so_o sure_o no._n a_o carnal_a man_n can_v say_v the_o lord's-prayer_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v hear_v optas_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la quem_fw-la time_n ne_fw-la adveniat_fw-la say_v austin_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o thou_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n shall_v come_v use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o earnest_n look_v christ_n look_v he_o be_v not_o slack_a 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a he_o will_v come_v present_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o delight_n be_v with_o we_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o he_o long_v now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o angel_n expect_v it_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v liar_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o act_n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o saint_n groan_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o mat._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o creature_n expect_v it_o in_o their_o kind_n rom._n 8.19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o perfection_n evil_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v let_v not_o the_o saint_n stand_v out_o but_o expect_v it_o earnest_o how_o much_o be_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n wish_v for_o and_o desire_v abraham_n rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n luke_o 10.24_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o old_a simeon_n luke_n 2.25_o be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n yet_o than_o he_o be_v a_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n now_o in_o glory_n ride_v on_o the_o cloud_n then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o earnest_n look_v imply_v strong_a faith_n long_v desire_n frequent_a thought_n 1._o strong_a faith_n reason_n say_v it_o may_v be_v faith_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v divine_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o our_o reward_n may_v be_v delay_v but_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o there_o be_v confusion_n in_o the_o world_n dives_n flow_v with_o ease_n and_o plenty_n when_o lazarus_n be_v rough-cast_n with_o sore_n we_o need_v to_o be_v awe_v with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o fear_n faith_n say_v he_o will_v come_v we_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o as_o unlikely_a thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v be_v foretell_v be_v the_o old_a believer_n deceive_v that_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o a_o few_o fisherman_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n this_o be_v already_o do_v christ_n be_v contract_v with_o we_o now_o he_o will_v come_v to_o marry_v we_o he_o go_v not_o away_o upon_o discontent_n he_o that_o love_v we_o so_o as_o to_o as_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n will_v he_o not_o come_v in_o glory_n we_o have_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o enjoy_v his_o ordinance_n as_o a_o memorial_n till_o he_o come_v and_o we_o have_v many_o love-token_n send_v we_o as_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v come_v 2._o long_v desire_n our_o heart_n shall_v even_o spring_v and_o leap_v within_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v thus_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o do_v they_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a abraham_n rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o a_o son_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o loin_n in_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o how_o do_v the_o patriarch_n hug_v the_o promise_n o_o sweet_a promise_n this_o will_v yield_v a_o messiah_n a_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a thought_n of_o his_o come_n as_o if_o you_o always_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n every_o time_n thou_o look_v to_o heaven_n think_v i_o have_v a_o christ_n there_o a_o rich_a jewel_n keep_v safe_a and_o when_o ever_o you_o see_v the_o cloud_n think_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v these_o cloud_n be_v chariot_n by_o which_o christ_n
be_v lose_v the_o sink_a disciple_n cry_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v mat._n 8.25_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o this_o we_o never_o look_v after_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o be_v undo_v why_o shall_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n i'faith_o necessary_o imply_v this_o a_o renounce_v ourselves_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o temper_n and_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n you_o can_v practice_v swim_v on_o shore_n or_o on_o the_o firm_a land_n but_o then_o we_o strive_v to_o swim_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n so_o when_o you_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o yourselves_o than_o you_o will_v look_v after_o christ._n 2._o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n for_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n psal._n 35.3_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n you_o must_v choose_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n faith_n be_v a_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n as_o god_n offer_v he_o you_o must_v consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o christ_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v ratify_v your_o choice_n by_o his_o consent_n desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v say_v amen_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v thy_o saviour_n you_o have_v better_o be_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o salvation_n the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n and_o labour_n but_o then_o you_o begin_v the_o great_a part_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a to_o come_v therefore_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o your_o interest_n in_o this_o salvation_n may_v be_v clear_v up_o sermon_n xix_o titus_n ii_o 14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o paragraph_n i_o have_v observe_v 1._o the_o teacher_n 2._o the_o lesson_n 3._o the_o encouragement_n to_o learning_n the_o teacher_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o lesson_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v the_o encouragement_n to_o learning_n be_v twofold_a some_o take_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o from_o the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o christ_n death_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o former_a and_o now_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a sort_n take_v from_o the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o look_v forward_o or_o backward_o we_o still_o meet_v with_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n forward_a there_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a hope_n backward_o there_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n establish_v upon_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o hope_n that_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o grace_n but_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o second_o encouragement_n we_o enter_v upon_o other_o service_n out_o of_o hope_n but_o we_o enter_v upon_o christ_n service_n out_o of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n it_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a service_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v 1._o christ_n act_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2._o his_o aim_n to_o redeem_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v express_v partly_o by_o the_o privative_a part_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n here_o be_v redemption_n and_o sanctification_n i_o observe_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o both_o part_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o exhortation_n there_o be_v the_o privative_a part_n deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o suitable_o hereunto_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n then_o the_o positive_a part_n live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o to_o make_v we_o holy_a where_o we_o have_v the_o inward_a constitution_n to_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o outward_a conversation_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n shall_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o cherish_v his_o enemy_n shall_v he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o we_o hug_v and_o cherish_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o worldly_a lust_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o his_o aim_n he_o die_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n live_v be_v say_v to_o put_v their_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n and_o make_v his_o kindness_n void_a then_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o shall_v we_o live_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v we_o expect_v great_a benefit_n from_o he_o therefore_o certain_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o not_o pick_v and_o choose_v how_o we_o will_v have_v he_o a_o saviour_n unto_o we_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n christ_n act_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o john_n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v set_z apart_z myself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o point_n be_v christ_n willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o fall_v and_o lose_v creature_n i._o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v it_o by_o some_o expression_n by_o which_o it_o be_v discover_v ii_o give_v the_o ground_n why_o christ_n give_v himself_o by_o such_o a_o willing_a resignation_n to_o be_v our_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n to_o god_n i._o for_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o willingness_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o eternal_a long_n to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v hill_n or_o mountain_n in_o the_o world_n prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n mark_n long_v before_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o men._n he_o desire_v the_o make_v the_o world_n and_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o we_o there_o be_v his_o end_n angel_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o man_n nay_o in_o their_o frame_n and_o constitution_n they_o be_v more_o noble_a creature_n than_o man_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o angel_n but_o with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n i_o be_v think_v of_o the_o day_n i_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o man_n and_o purchase_v exceed_v grace_n for_o they_o the_o next_o expression_n be_v psal._n 40.7_o 8._o when_o god_n decree_n come_v to_o be_v express_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n see_v what_o christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n you_o must_v know_v the_o divine_a justice_n be_v there_o introduce_v as_o propose_v its_o demand_n god_n in_o his_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n son_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o gracious_a to_o the_o world_n whilst_o burnt-offering_n stand_v now_o i_o resolve_v to_o show_v myself_o just_o as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v this_o rom._n 3.26_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a as_o long_o as_o god_n accept_v of_o burnt-offering_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o creature_n burnt-offering_n serve_v the_o turn_n but_o say_v god_n the_o world_n shall_v know_v though_o i_o pardon_v yet_o i_o will_v be_v just_a therefore_o now_o you_o must_v take_v a_o body_n man_n blood_n be_v taint_v and_o you_o must_v be_v form_v in_o fashion_n like_o one_o of_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o sinner_n stead_n i_o shall_v expect_v from_o you_o satisfaction_n for_o every_o elect_a person_n you_o must_v give_v your_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n and_o your_o back_n to_o
therefore_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o god_n 3._o carry_v yourselves_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o wherein_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o be_v content_v with_o common_a mercy_n every_o distinct_a society_n have_v distinct_a privilege_n now_o the_o elect_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o shall_v look_v after_o peculiar_a privilege_n a_o man_n may_v have_v outward_a thing_n and_o here_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a no_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a love_n castaways_a may_v have_v these_o thing_n psal._n 119.132_o look_v then_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v on_o the_o world_n in_o general_n but_o as_o thou_o do_v on_o thy_o own_o people_n you_o must_v have_v renew_v mercy_n and_o sanctify_a mercy_n a_o holy_a heart_n be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o conform_v to_o god_n other_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o they_o luther_n protest_v to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o estate_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o increase_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_n alas_o the_o multitude_n may_v have_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v their_o happiness_n psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o 2._o be_v not_o content_v with_o common_a grace_n thus_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v and_o not_o be_v save_v as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v moral_a inclination_n in_o heathen_n and_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o gross_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v from_o theft_n drunkenness_n adultery_n a_o heathen_a will_v discover_v those_o sin_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o such_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o nature_n suggest_v will_v avoid_v they_o and_o then_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v flash_n of_o comfort_n glance_n wish_n and_o good_a mood_n though_o they_o have_v no_o constant_a delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v superficial_a hope_n and_o be_v much_o take_v with_o evangelical_n strain_v and_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_a but_o you_o shall_v labour_v for_o uprightness_n and_o special_a grace_n carnal_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v secure_a rather_o than_o sincere_a that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o delectation_n and_o superficial_a taste_n but_o you_o be_v to_o look_v after_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o have_v salvation_n in_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o no_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o heaven_n not_o a_o loose_a hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o common_a conversation_n how_o be_v that_o partly_o thus_o you_o must_v not_o live_v according_a to_o ordinary_a privilege_n and_o ordinary_a hope_n you_o must_v discover_v self-denial_n as_o one_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o accusation_n the_o apostle_n bring_v against_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n when_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o have_v nothing_o singular_a but_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a care_n vile_a passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o other_o man_n be_v this_o harden_v carnal_a men._n a_o christian_n shall_v live_v like_o a_o wonder_n in_o his_o place_n by_o discover_v much_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n in_o his_o conversation_n mat._n 5.4_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o deny_v yourselves_o in_o nothing_o but_o do_v as_o other_o do_v we_o shall_v live_v at_o another_o rate_n and_o be_v more_o holy_a more_o charitable_a more_o heavenly_a 4._o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o ordinary_a example_n we_o may_v not_o frame_v and_o fashion_n ourselves_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v peculiar_a people_n deut._n 14.1_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o nor_o make_v any_o baldness_n between_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n dead_a fish_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n a_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o world_n you_o can_v do_v as_o other_o do_v for_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v distinct_a especial_o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o in_o time_n of_o general_a defection_n not_o to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n mich._n 4.5_o for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o every_o man_n set_v up_o a_o distinct_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n shall_v hold_v together_o and_o show_v forth_o special_a zeal_n and_o special_a strictness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o coldness_n indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n josh._n 24.15_o and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n sermon_n xxii_o titus_n ii_o 14_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o circumstance_n the_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n purirify_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o partly_o as_o the_o note_n of_o evidence_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o aim_n of_o christ_n death_n doct._n zeal_n for_o or_o in_o good_a work_n be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n people_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v i._n what_o good_a work_n be_v ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n iii_o in_o what_o respect_n and_o place_n we_o be_v to_o put_v this_o zeal_n or_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o order_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 1._o what_o good_a work_n be_v i_o shall_v show_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o the_o requisite_n to_o they_o first_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n good_a work_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o may_v be_v distribute_v into_o four_o sort_n or_o rank_n opera_fw-la cultûs_fw-la act_n of_o worship_n opera_fw-la vocationis_fw-la work_v of_o our_o own_o particular_a function_n and_o call_v opera_fw-la justitiae_fw-la work_v of_o righteousness_n opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la work_v of_o mercy_n 1._o opera_fw-la cultûs_fw-la act_n of_o worship_n both_o internal_a and_o external_n external_n to_o pray_v hear_v read_v meditate_v to_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o for_o internal_a act_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n all_o these_o be_v good_a work_n and_o fit_o place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o these_o we_o must_v be_v chief_o zealous_a because_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a daniel_n will_v not_o omit_v prayer_n for_o one_o day_n though_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o king_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n dan._n 6.11_o now_o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o write_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o certain_o they_o have_v little_a zeal_n in_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o good_a work_n we_o must_v press_v and_o exhort_v you_o to_o where_o we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o punctual_a because_o the_o offence_n be_v immediate_o do_v to_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n there_o the_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o man_n but_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n
and_o godliness_n the_o offence_n be_v do_v immediate_o to_o god_n who_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o a_o fail_n in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n witness_n vzzah_n slay_v for_o touch_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o fifty_o thousand_o slay_v at_o bethshemesh_n for_o look_v into_o the_o ark._n and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o daniel_n as_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v prayer_n so_o neither_o the_o open_n of_o his_o casement_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o may_v have_v dispense_v with_o that_o circumstance_n why_o will_v he_o open_v his_o casement_n i_o answer_v because_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n require_v this_o ceremony_n as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n shall_v be_v to_o christ_n whenever_o they_o call_v on_o god_n therefore_o will_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o open_v his_o casement_n danger_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o diminish_v our_o zeal_n here_o these_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o care_n god_n very_o precise_o require_v they_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o will-worship_n be_v only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n in_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o another_o but_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n there_o precept_n be_v immutable_a we_o be_v to_o be_v exact_a god_n here_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o be_v at_o the_o creature_n find_v he_o know_v his_o own_o institution_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o keep_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o himself_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v punctual_a 2._o there_o be_v opera_fw-la vocationis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o our_o call_v every_o man_n shall_v labour_v in_o that_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v though_o such_o work_n be_v for_o our_o own_o support_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v thus_o christian_n may_v honour_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a call_v servant_n in_o their_o relation_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n comely_a titus_n 2.10_o that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n as_o then_o they_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v like_o beast_n in_o the_o market_n yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v profitable_a to_o humane_a society_n in_o your_o way_n and_o place_n for_o that_o be_v the_o account_n paul_n give_v of_o onesimus_n speak_v of_o his_o former_a and_o present_a estate_n philem_n v._n 11._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o relation_n god_n try_v we_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o personal_a call_v what_o honour_n we_o will_v bring_v to_o he_o there_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v counterfeit_a as_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v but_o here_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a trial_n whether_o we_o have_v grace_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o have_v only_o our_o good_a mood_n or_o a_o constant_a spring_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o call_v be_v no_o where_o good_a for_o that_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n there_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v notable_a when_o john_n have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n his_o hearer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v luke_n 3.10_o as_o possible_o you_o may_v say_v what_o be_v these_o good_a work_n and_o he_o press_v they_o to_o duty_n proper_a to_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o publican_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v you_o vers_n 14._o to_o the_o soldier_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n vers_fw-la 15._o 3._o there_o be_v opera_fw-la justitiae_fw-la work_v of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a to_o hurt_v none_o to_o live_v without_o wrong_n to_o any_o or_o wrack_n of_o or_o breach_n upon_o our_o own_o conscience_n act_n 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n these_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o they_o hypocrite_n that_o abound_v in_o worship_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n most_o common_o be_v here_o defective_a they_o be_v not_o just_o righteous_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o deal_v therefore_o they_o be_v strict_o require_v mich._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n god_n require_v it_o of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o man_n profess_v piety_n because_o make_v conscience_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o their_o deal_v be_v both_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o profession_n god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o humane_a society_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v account_v religious_a person_n yet_o live_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o so_o they_o prove_v a_o stain_n and_o blot_v to_o their_o religion_n man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o break_v all_o restraint_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n you_o disparage_v your_o profession_n nehem._n 5.9_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n our_o adversary_n be_v watchful_a therefore_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n and_o renown_n of_o religion_n do_v justice_n deal_v righteous_o for_o that_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n austin_n assert_n and_o so_o do_v the_o father_n general_o the_o primitive_a glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o none_o be_v so_o just_a so_o good_a in_o their_o relation_n so_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o trust_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v dent_n exercitum_fw-la talem_fw-la tale_n imperatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o show_v such_o magistrate_n such_o people_n such_o merchant_n such_o soldier_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n afford_v 4._o there_o be_v opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la work_v of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o to_o help_v other_o by_o their_o purse_n estate_n counsel_n admonition_n but_o especial_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v usual_o and_o by_o a_o proper_a term_n call_v good_a work_n therefore_o dorcas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n act_n 9.36_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n leave_v arbitrary_a to_o you_o but_o lay_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n you_o owe_v to_o god_n if_o not_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o we_o be_v thief_n not_o only_o in_o rob_v and_o take_v from_o other_o but_o in_o not_o give_v to_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o expression_n prov._n 3.27_o withhold_v not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n when_o god_n cast_v we_o upon_o object_n of_o pity_n and_o christian_a commiseration_n there_o be_v something_o due_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n the_o poor_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o owner_n and_o charity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n christian_n you_o be_v steward_n and_o to_o dispense_v the_o
in_o all_o our_o enjoyment_n if_o god_n give_v you_o deliverance_n you_o may_v say_v as_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n you_o be_v love_v into_o mercy_n whatsoever_o you_o enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o a_o heir_n what_o a_o comfort_n then_o will_v a_o christian_a take_v in_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o cause_v god_n special_a love_n in_o it_o more_o than_o worldly_a man_n can_v take_v in_o their_o great_a possession_n look_v as_o a_o mean_a remembrance_n from_o a_o friend_n be_v better_a than_o a_o royal_a gift_n from_o a_o enemy_n so_o this_o make_v thy_o meat_n and_o bread_n sweet_a when_o send_v from_o thy_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o thou_o have_v it_o as_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n 6._o this_o will_v make_v affliction_n sweet_a their_o very_a property_n be_v alter_v they_o be_v not_o now_o vindictive_a dispensation_n but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o will_v not_o do_v we_o harm_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o psal._n 119.75_o when_o you_o can_v make_v this_o reflection_n the_o lord_n see_v i_o want_v this_o else_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v with_o such_o providence_n at_o least_o there_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o inward_a comfort_n and_o then_o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o sound_n back_o if_o god_n strike_v sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o affliction_n be_v take_v away_o 7._o it_o will_v sweeten_v death_n itself_o thou_o know_v whither_o thou_o be_v go_v death_n be_v a_o sad_a stroke_n to_o wicked_a man_n which_o send_v the_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o soul_n to_o hell_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o king_n of_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o death_n to_o those_o that_o have_v this_o strong_a consolation_n be_v as_o haman_n be_v to_o mordecai_n from_o a_o mischief_n it_o be_v make_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o honour_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o both_o from_o the_o hurt_a and_o fear_v of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n so_o that_o we_o may_v entertain_v it_o with_o delight_n as_o jacob_n look_v upon_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v send_v for_o he_o with_o rejoice_v this_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o christ_n and_o who_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v happy_a phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n they_o know_v death_n be_v but_o a_o lose_n from_o the_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v rather_o lose_v a_o thousand_o body_n than_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n their_o soul_n be_v send_v away_o in_o peace_n to_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n 8._o this_o make_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sweet_a look_v as_o the_o betroth_a virgin_n belong_v for_o the_o day_n of_o espousal_n and_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v come_v or_o as_o a_o woman_n belong_v for_o the_o return_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v go_v a_o long_a voyage_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n belong_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o into_o his_o father_n house_n 9_o it_o will_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n sweet_a when_o a_o christian_a walk_n abroad_o and_o point_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o bliss_n and_o everlasting_a abide_v one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n and_o make_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n even_o run_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o gain_v this_o strong_a consolation_n but_o we_o be_v backward_o and_o slow_a therefore_o here_o be_v the_o great_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o great_a comfort_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o direction_n many_o rest_n in_o notion_n when_o they_o see_v the_o way_n they_o be_v discourage_v and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o will_v you_o engage_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n if_o you_o find_v they_o according_a to_o scripture_n first_o then_o how_o to_o get_v these_o strong_a consolation_n 1._o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n by_o meditate_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n our_o first_o comfort_n arise_v from_o meditation_n or_o the_o serious_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o settle_a assurance_n arise_v from_o a_o sight_n of_o evidence_n god_n usual_o give_v we_o at_o first_o conversion_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n which_o differ_v from_o assurance_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v â—â—sted_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a usual_o at_o first_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o deep_a thought_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n god_n let_v in_o some_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o assurance_n and_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o refreshment_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v while_o it_o admire_v the_o riches_n and_o the_o bounty_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n however_o this_o be_v a_o taste_n a_o beginning_n that_o make_v as_o look_v after_o a_o more_o assure_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n brief_o there_o must_v be_v believe_v thought_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n i_o call_v this_o meditation_n because_o all_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v perform_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o thought_n faith_n engage_v we_o in_o solemn_a muse_n and_o deep_a thought_n fasten_v thing_n upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o egg_n be_v hatch_v by_o a_o constant_a incubation_n so_o when_o the_o soul_n muse_v comfort_n arise_v the_o two_o thing_n you_o shall_v often_o propound_v be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o itchin'_n and_o boaâ—_n the_o two_o pillar_n which_o support_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v make_v in_o mercy_n and_o keep_v in_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mich._n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v first_o with_o abraham_n therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o jacob_n therefore_o it_o be_v truth_n to_o he_o in_o the_o 89th_o psalm_n they_o be_v seven_o time_n couple_v the_o one_o be_v the_o fountain_n the_o other_o the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n it_o spring_v from_o mercy_n and_o be_v convey_v and_o dispense_v in_o truth_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n it_o be_v free_a that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o sure_a that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a these_o be_v the_o two_o attribute_n god_n do_v glorify_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n 1._o meditate_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n will_v glorify_v his_o justice_n but_o his_o great_a aim_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n ephes._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a god_n will_v make_v grace_n glorious_a justice_n seek_v a_o fit_a object_n mercy_n only_o a_o fit_a occasion_n the_o question_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o who_o be_v it_o due_a but_o the_o question_n of_o mercy_n be_v who_o want_v it_o who_o need_v it_o well_o then_o though_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n may_v make_v many_o objection_n there_o be_v enough_o indeed_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o to_o damn_v we_o when_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o but_o what_o will_v god_n glorify_v grace_n grace_n this_o be_v the_o banner_n he_o have_v spread_v over_o the_o church_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o banqueting-house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n cant._n 2.4_o you_o must_v refresh_v your_o soul_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n every_o day_n get_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o your_o heart_n now_o in_o the_o establish_n assurance_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spirit_n seal_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o promise_n upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v
it_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o intend_v he_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n with_o it_o as_o be_v before_o do_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17.6_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v water_n out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o smite_v therefore_o some_o think_v he_o shall_v only_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o rod_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o signal_n of_o former_a miracle_n other_o think_v his_o error_n be_v in_o smite_v twice_o when_o once_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o reliance_n on_o god_n promise_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o cause_n their_o disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n not_o manifest_v in_o his_o smite_v so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o speak_n psal._n 106.32_o 33._o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n because_o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o li_n therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v impatience_n mingle_v with_o diffidence_n and_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 1._o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a passion_n more_o than_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o at_o other_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_a you_o rebel_n and_o also_o the_o double_n of_o his_o stroke_n show_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o anger_n now_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n james_n 1.20_o the_o passion_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o fault_n but_o withal_o it_o disturb_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n or_o so_o as_o he_o may_v set_v out_o his_o goodness_n power_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o provocation_n not_o as_o become_v a_o meek_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o desire_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o there_o be_v unbelief_n and_o distrust_n in_o it_o must_v we_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n a_o speech_n that_o savour_v of_o doubt_v which_o need_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o express_a promise_n they_o have_v from_o god_n therefore_o god_n say_v numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o abundance_n for_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o multitude_n with_o their_o beast_n and_o cattle_n or_o if_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n power_n be_v clear_a they_o may_v doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o a_o murmur_a and_o unthankful_a people_n 3._o there_o be_v scandal_n in_o it_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v charge_v the_o rock_n to_o yield_v forth_o water_n and_o have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o good_a example_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n in_o their_o great_a strait_o ver_fw-la 12._o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o public_o before_o the_o people_n show_v affiance_n in_o god_n as_o become_v they_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v ver_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o meribah_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n strive_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sanctify_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yet_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o 1._o among_o the_o people_n by_o give_v water_n for_o their_o thirst_n so_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 48.21_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o they_o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n also_o and_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o and_o as_o for_o they_o so_o for_o their_o cattle_n yea_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n have_v benefit_n by_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n so_o isa._n 43.20_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a 2._o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o punish_v their_o disobedience_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v ezek._n 38.16_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o thou_o o_o gog_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o thereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o powerful_a god_n so_o levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v either_o by_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o aright_o or_o by_o punish_v they_o that_o transgress_v his_o precept_n this_o be_v the_o history_n now_o observe_v it_o in_o three_o thing_n 1_o sy_n the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o moses_n be_v a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n deut._n 34.5_o so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v though_o man_n be_v holy_a for_o the_o main_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o fail_n or_o excuse_v their_o evil_a action_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n nor_o hinder_v god_n wrath_n from_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o temporal_o though_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n prov._n 11.31_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o god_n love_v with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o chastisement_n sure_o the_o wicked_a can_v escape_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o design_n but_o by_o surprise_n not_o commit_v with_o a_o strong_a will_n but_o out_o of_o frailty_n and_o be_v commit_v they_o be_v retract_v by_o repentance_n as_o moses_n often_o mention_v this_o sin_n and_o at_o his_o death_n make_v here_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o he_o for_o it_o that_o his_o example_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o people_n not_o to_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n or_o disbelieve_v his_o word_n yet_o god_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n by_o the_o notable_a inconvenience_n god_n people_n often_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o truth_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o just_a and_o most_o wise_a government_n of_o our_o supreme_a lord_n behold_v it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o deserve_v our_o most_o solemn_a consideration_n many_o misery_n we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o they_o be_v recompense_v upon_o earth_n and_o our_o chastisement_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o present_a life_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o very_a meek_a man._n numb_a 12.3_o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o commendation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n though_o by_o moses_n his_o own_o pen._n now_o meekness_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o anger_n and_o avenge_a ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v offend_v wrong_a and_o contemn_v yet_o this_o meek_a man_n can_v be_v thus_o angry_a psal._n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o ver_fw-la 33._o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v relic_n of_o sin_n unmortified_a and_o such_o weakness_n as_o they_o may_v ready_o fall_v into_o sin_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v cost_v they_o dear_a who_o will_v have_v think_v his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o grieve_v and_o embitter_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o mingle_v our_o passion_n with_o god_n public_a service_n or_o to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v we_o to_o do_v with_o any_o carnal_a perturbation_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v watch_n over_o ourselves_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n great_o provoke_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o blame_v and_o correction_n though_o man_n
account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n otherwise_o what_o quiet_v can_v we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o or_o how_o can_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v serious_a from_o tremble_v at_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o may_v smother_v conscience_n and_o baffle_v all_o conviction_n for_o the_o present_a but_o christian_n you_o and_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v now_o when_o god_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v he_o job_n 31.14_o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o must_v be_v think_v on_o beforehand_o if_o we_o have_v no_o answer_n which_o will_v satisfy_v now_o much_o less_o then_o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n or_o strictness_n of_o that_o day_n be_v account_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n eccles._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v sincerity_n shall_v be_v reward_v nothing_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n search_n no_o person_n shall_v be_v exempt_v no_o work_n either_o open_a or_o secret_a but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v all_o and_o his_o infinite_a justice_n will_v give_v due_a recompense_n to_o all_o the_o business_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v open_o examine_v what_o then_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o judge_n may_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o this_o search_n be_v make_v 3._o chief_o from_o the_o person_n sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n god_n have_v determine_v and_o ordain_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o our_o receive_n or_o not_o receive_v christ._n sure_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n to_o be_v in_o with_o he_o who_o will_v cite_v we_o before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o accept_v his_o person_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o message_n of_o god_n john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a if_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v or_o go_v you_o curse_v we_o must_v abide_v by_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o neglect_v his_o offer_n contemn_v his_o way_n oppose_v his_o interest_n oppress_v his_o servant_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o redeemer_n be_v their_o judge_n he_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o must_v pass_v the_o sentence_n on_o they_o and_o one_o that_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n be_v the_o final_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o god_n will_v he_o be_v harsh_a to_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n but_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n sure_o this_o consideration_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n effectual_o because_o his_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v judge_n act_v 10.42_o 43._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n nothing_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n so_o much_o as_o the_o judge_n who_o in_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v this_o condition_n nothing_o do_v befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n upon_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v judg._n doct._n that_o the_o great_a purpose_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v send_v and_o preach_v be_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n this_o appear_v abundant_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a lesson_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v when_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v or_o set_v up_o john_n the_o baptist_n cry_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3.2_o so_o when_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o note_n be_v the_o same_o mat._n 4.17_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o offer_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o when_o he_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n matth._n 10._o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n the_o disciple_n be_v faithful_a to_o their_o commission_n act_v 2.38_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v what_o be_v repentance_n 2._o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v it_o 3._o how_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n first_o what_o be_v repentance_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v large_o for_o our_o whole_a conversion_n to_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o text_n he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o own_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v repentance_n sometime_o strict_o as_o oppose_v to_o or_o rather_o distinguish_v from_o faith_n as_o act_n 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n where_o repentance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o the_o end_n as_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o there_o it_o signify_v a_o return_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o creator_n which_o be_v our_o primitive_a duty_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o faith_n imply_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o recovery_n by_o christ._n in_o short_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v past_a which_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o help_n to_o the_o other_o part_n for_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o also_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o
go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v when_o humane_a help_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o be_v spend_v than_o god_n power_n be_v see_v the_o lean_a cheek_n and_o the_o faint_a voice_n and_o the_o pale_a colour_n of_o a_o hunger-starve_a beggar_n move_v more_o than_o all_o the_o cant_v entreaty_n of_o a_o sturdy_a one_o when_o we_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o can_v entire_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n out_o of_o a_o confidence_n of_o his_o power_n help_n will_v not_o be_v far_o off_o for_o he_o real_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v indeed_o miserable_a and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o set_v his_o power_n on_o work_n for_o their_o relief_n 10._o we_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o bite_a care_n and_o perplexity_n about_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o this_o life_n until_o we_o can_v entire_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o power_n o_o but_o when_o you_o be_v once_o get_v upon_o the_o rock_n than_o you_o will_v not_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o uncertain_a wave_n isa._n 26.3_o 4._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thâ—e_n trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n in_o the_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o man_n be_v safe_a and_o fix_v for_o he_o have_v that_o which_o answer_v all_o thing_n a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o land_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v money_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o answer_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o answer_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o creature_n fail_v heb._n 3.17_o 18._o as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o the_o almighty_a god_n carry_v the_o purse_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o he_o will_v supply_v we_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v best_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o eternal_a condition_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o float_a uncertainty_n and_o those_o tempestuous_a agitation_n of_o spirit_n by_o which_o you_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o this_o till_o you_o encourage_v yourselves_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n and_o alsufficiency_n sermon_n i._o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v gratulatory_a for_o the_o thessalonian_n perseverance_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n in_o which_o first_n the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n second_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o fame_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n verse_n the_o 4_o the_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v by_o both_o he_o intimate_v his_o love_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o they_o in_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o affectionate_a manner_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n the_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v emphatical_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v there_o be_v three_o emphatical_a word_n always_o this_o work_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v much_o upon_o his_o heart_n and_o still_o give_v he_o new_a matter_n of_o praising_n god_n in_o their_o behalf_n then_o there_o be_v the_o obligation_n from_o justice_n and_o equity_n signify_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v bind_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v meet_v there_o the_o expression_n be_v strong_a he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o first_o expression_n respect_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o the_o case_n the_o second_o respect_n their_o estate_n it_o be_v meet_v become_v the_o condition_n into_o which_o grace_n have_v bring_v they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v equity_n in_o the_o case_n some_o refer_v this_o last_o clause_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o give_v thanks_o as_o be_v meet_v that_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n deserve_v not_o slight_o and_o perfunctory_o but_o with_o great_a rejoice_n but_o rather_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v hear_v what_o i_o do_v for_o i_o to_o judge_n of_o you_o for_o a_o parallel_n expression_n do_v thus_o explain_v it_o phil._n 1.7_o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o think_v thus_o of_o you_o all_o he_o conceive_v himself_o bind_v to_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v own_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o his_o people_n with_o a_o sincere_a love_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v therein_o not_o his_o affection_n but_o his_o judgement_n incline_v he_o to_o think_v so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o have_v give_v such_o real_a and_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v god_n special_a thanks_o for_o this_o grace_n the_o gospel_n have_v and_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o some_o place_n so_o far_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v give_v positive_a evidence_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o that_o to_o the_o most_o discern_a christian_n and_o those_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v it_o be_v yet_o possible_a and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o endeavour_v after_o it_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o judge_n so_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v so_o therefore_o i_o count_v myself_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n from_o this_o preface_n four_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n 2._o that_o in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v special_o own_v his_o spiritual_a benefit_n 3._o that_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n vouchsafe_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n 4._o that_o in_o thanksgiving_n for_o spiritual_a benefit_n whether_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n here_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o both_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o your_o love_n abound_v 1_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n paul_n say_v here_o not_o only_o we_o do_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v 1._o justice_n require_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n be_v give_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_n god_n for_o they_o psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o be_v god_n pact_n and_o agreement_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n as_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n say_v to_o abraham_n give_v i_o the_o person_n and_o take_v the_o good_n to_o thyself_o again_o gen._n 14.21_o so_o in_o effect_n god_n say_v to_o we_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n but_o let_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n we_o ourselves_o consent_v to_o this_o covenant_n we_o seldom_o make_v prayer_n in_o our_o distress_n but_o we_o promise_v thankfulness_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n we_o engage_v to_o offer_v praise_n when_o our_o request_n be_v hear_v now_o when_o god_n hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o mercy_n receive_v but_o now_o though_o god_n be_v seek_v to_o in_o our_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o he_o when_o our_o turn_v be_v serve_v we_o be_v forward_o in_o supplication_n but_o backward_o in_o gratulation_n all_o the_o leper_n can_v beg_v health_n yet_o but_o one_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n luk._n 17.18_o sure_o we_o
he_o that_o forbear_v let_v he_o forbear_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v let_v they_o now_o do_v what_o they_o will_v i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n now_o sometime_o their_o condition_n be_v irreversible_a which_o be_v clear_a because_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o how_o shall_v they_o repent_v and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n god_n oath_n be_v past_a psal._n 95.11_o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest._n god_n stand_v swear_v to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o remorse_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o god_n will_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o prov._n 1.26_o 27._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o hosea_n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o when_o man_n have_v neglect_v god_n season_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o death_n than_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v comfort_n and_o pardon_n but_o instead_o thereof_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o off_o no_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o psal._n 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n instead_o of_o compassion_n they_o be_v mock_v and_o turn_v over_o to_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o carnal_a company_n joh._n 8.21_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v be_v before_o death_n appear_v because_o grace_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o season_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o that_o season_n be_v not_o always_o as_o long_o as_o life_n luke_o 19.42_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v bright_a but_o short_a we_o may_v mourn_v over_o many_o thus_o when_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v fill_v up_o god_n give_v over_o call_v and_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o nor_o by_o other_o concern_v he_o we_o can_v state_n the_o number_n of_o call_n because_o circumstance_n be_v diverse_a and_o light_n break_v in_o with_o warning_n in_o a_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o variety_n in_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n therefore_o all_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o warn_v we_o must_v to_o the_o last_o we_o can_v only_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o after_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o they_o he_o may_v let_v they_o live_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o after_o god_n have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n you_o may_v survive_v your_o final_a hardness_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o just_a dispensation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v the_o refusal_n and_o be_v go_v and_o to_o cease_v to_o deal_v with_o your_o heart_n any_o more_o when_o after_o all_o the_o melt_a entreaty_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o cast_v he_o off_o he_o command_v and_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v willing_a and_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o entreat_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v he_o wish_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o he_o lament_v psal._n 81.13_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o you_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o his_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o you_o will_v not_o lament_v it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o if_o after_o warning_n conviction_n and_o entreaty_n he_o will_v be_v filthy_a he_o shall_v be_v filthy_a still_o in_o hell_n conscience_n will_v acquit_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o myself_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o merciful_a dispensation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o not_o that_o we_o may_v despair_v that_o be_v a_o ill_a consequence_n but_o that_o as_o we_o love_v our_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o resist_a grace_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o our_o own_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o fatherly_a warn_v to_o strike_v in_o betimes_o and_o own_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n delay_n be_v that_o that_o undo_v all_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o delay_n 2_o dly_z the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o sin_v away_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o nature_n man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o common_a principle_n as_o that_o god_n be_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v that_o we_o must_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o nor_o pollute_v ourselves_o with_o promiscuous_a lusts._n the_o heart_n of_o a_o pagan_a will_v rise_v against_o it_o rom._n 2.14_o 15_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o when_o man_n hold_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o when_o they_o hold_v poor_a truth_n fetter_v and_o bind_v that_o it_o can_v break_v out_o into_o a_o holy_a conversation_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o nature_n discover_v and_o may_v be_v avoid_v upon_o such_o reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o nature_n suggest_v now_o when_o man_n put_v the_o finger_n into_o nature_n eye_n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v reason_n to_o exercise_v any_o dominion_n but_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o a_o carnal_a and_o sottish_a heart_n though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n can_v convert_v to_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n may_v practice_v many_o duty_n and_o avoid_v many_o sin_n the_o gentile_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o unsound_a injudicious_a mind_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n conscience_n lose_v its_o feel_n and_o tenderness_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n heart_n prejudice_v against_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v to_o very_a stone_n 2._o refuse_v god_n many_o call_v prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n god_n may_v bear_v with_o we_o a_o while_n after_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o reproof_n but_o when_o we_o be_v often_o reprove_v and_o often_o convince_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v god_n may_v give_v we_o over_o the_o exact_a date_n of_o christ_n patience_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o call_n ere_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o final_a induration_n come_v we_o know_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v often_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v your_o own_o mercy_n by_o refuse_v the_o most_o earnest_a motion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n when_o god_n importune_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o spirit_n be_v thus_o resist_v and_o refuse_v god_n will_v be_v at_o length_n weary_v and_o will_v not_o give_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o before_o isa._n
person_n be_v sweep_v away_o at_o once_o the_o next_o news_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o sodom_n and_o there_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o a_o evil_a influence_n that_o it_o make_v god_n to_o rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o one_o express_v it_o gehennam_fw-la misit_fw-la e_fw-la coelo_fw-la gen._n 19.24_o then_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n dominus_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la the_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o will_v become_v the_o executioner_n upon_o such_o a_o wicked_a people_n go_v from_o sodom_n to_o zion_n and_o further_o trace_v the_o story_n of_o sin_n who_o can_v read_v the_o lamentation_n without_o lamentation_n or_o run_v over_o the_o story_n of_o jerusalem_n sorrow_n with_o dry_a eye_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o people_n under_o heaven_n both_o for_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n give_v up_o to_o a_o sad_a ruin_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o but_o sin_n will_v you_o go_v further_o and_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o man_n god_n fellow_n as_o he_o be_v call_v zech._n 13.7_o his_o associate_n they_o solace_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o each_o other_o prov._n 8.30_o there_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o see_v what_o sin_n do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v but_o impute_v to_o he_o look_v into_o the_o garden_n see_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n go_v to_o golgotha_n see_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o will_v know_v sin_n gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o ransom_v we_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o come_v and_o wonder_n the_o boundless_a sea_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o candle_n to_o be_v put_v out_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v quench_v and_o darken_v this_o be_v dreadful_a so_o for_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o be_v forsake_v be_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v complain_v that_o he_o can_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o eclipse_n and_o of_o a_o suspension_n of_o consolation_n this_o be_v dreadful_a though_o the_o humane_a nature_n recoil_v out_o of_o a_o just_a abhorrency_n of_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n matth._n 26.39_o oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 44_o say_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o divine_a justice_n will_v not_o bate_v he_o one_o farthing_n what_o then_o will_v have_v become_v of_o we_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o catch_v the_o blow_n then_o survey_v common_a experience_n if_o all_o the_o charnel_n in_o the_o world_n be_v empty_v upon_o one_o heap_n and_o all_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v be_v lay_v together_o you_o may_v say_v all_o these_o be_v slay_v by_o sin_n whenever_o you_o see_v sin_n you_o may_v entertain_v it_o as_o elisha_n do_v hazael_n thou_o be_v the_o murderer_n all_o disease_n pestilence_n war_n famine_n tumult_n earthquake_n these_o be_v but_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v lay_v house_n desolate_a waste_a kingdom_n destroy_v city_n sin_n may_v say_v zephan_n 3.6.7_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v desolate_a i_o have_v make_v their_o street_n waste_v that_o none_o pass_v by_o their_o city_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o be_v none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o that_o which_o we_o â—eel_v we_o may_v fear_v but_o we_o may_v come_v near_a home_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o within_o yourselves_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n what_o a_o sorry_a creature_n be_v man_n when_o god_n arm_n his_o own_o thought_n against_o he_o and_o set_v home_n one_o sin_n upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o belong_v for_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n heman_n who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v psal._n 88.16_o 17_o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v magor_n missabib_fw-la fear_v round_o about_o that_o his_o own_o thought_n shall_v be_v his_o hell_n and_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v his_o hell_n with_o he_o when_o he_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n hell_n lie_v down_o with_o he_o when_o he_o walk_v out_o into_o the_o field_n or_o garden_n hell_n walk_v with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o his_o business_n hell_n go_v with_o he_o sin_n be_v its_o own_o executioner_n however_o it_o smile_v in_o the_o first_o address_n yet_o afterward_o it_o scourge_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o despair_n consider_v the_o horror_n in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a abhorrency_n from_o death_n as_o a_o evil_a to_o our_o life_n and_o be_v but_o that_o which_o increase_v horror_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n oh_o what_o agony_n will_v it_o raise_v in_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v if_o we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v immortal_a yet_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o die_v and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o do_v it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o diffidence_n and_o shame_n and_o anger_n some_o wicked_a man_n indeed_o die_v stupid_a and_o careless_a at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o some_o may_v be_v foolhardy_a like_o a_o man_n that_o fetch_v a_o leap_n in_o the_o dark_a over_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n he_o do_v not_o know_v where_o his_o foot_n may_v light_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o river_n he_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o fall_v into_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v sin_n will_v be_v accuse_v conscience_n witness_v the_o law_n condemn_v satan_n insult_v heaven_n will_v be_v shut_v up_o against_o they_o and_o hell_n enlarge_n her_o mouth_n oh_o how_o will_v the_o body_n curse_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o ill_a guide_n and_o the_o soul_n curse_v the_o body_n as_o a_o wicked_a instrument_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a part_n when_o these_o two_o love_a friend_n body_n and_o soul_n part_n with_o curse_n and_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o meet_v again_o but_o in_o torment_n a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o die_v take_v a_o fair_a leave_n of_o his_o body_n and_o say_v farewell_o flesh_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o hand_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n dread_v it_o that_o ever_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v unite_v again_o they_o part_v with_o a_o expectation_n never_o to_o meet_v but_o in_o flame_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o consider_v either_o the_o loss_n or_o the_o pain_n both_o will_v represent_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n consider_v the_o loss_n by_o sin_v thou_o lose_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o little_a dreggy_a pleasure_n thou_o thruste_v away_o eternal_a joy_n thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o care_v not_o for_o heaven_n so_o i_o may_v have_v carnal_a satisfaction_n as_o of_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 25.34_o thus_o esau_n despise_v his_o birthright_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n with_o what_o sad_a reflection_n will_v thou_o declaim_v against_o sin_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v hall_v to_o thy_o own_o place_n how_o will_v thy_o heart_n turn_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o own_o folly_n then_o as_o one_o dream_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v boil_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o kettle_n of_o scald_a lead_n and_o it_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n i_o may_v have_v have_v a_o place_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n than_o you_o will_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v
since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o i_o will_v give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o dust_n and_o refuse_n which_o god_n will_v give_v up_o to_o his_o justice_n if_o justice_n must_v have_v a_o object_n whereon_o to_o exercise_v itself_o i_o will_v give_v up_o seba_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n to_o justice_n a_o thousand_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v rather_o than_o my_o people_n so_o verse_n 14._o for_o your_o sake_n i_o have_v send_v to_o babylon_n and_o have_v bring_v down_o all_o their_o noble_n god_n will_v stain_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n if_o god_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n he_o sit_v by_o the_o furnace_n pry_v and_o look_v after_o his_o metal_n malachy_n 3.3_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n of_o righteousness_n the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o hot_a that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 4._o providence_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v by_o piece_n but_o all_o together_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n with_o the_o end_n you_o must_v not_o measure_v thing_n by_o present_a feel_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o prupose_v a_o single_a part_n of_o providence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o frame_n be_v odd_a and_o unseemly_a providence_n be_v a_o draught_n of_o many_o piece_n there_o be_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o all_o the_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n be_v not_o of_o one_o size_n if_o you_o will_v think_v aright_o of_o providence_n you_o must_v take_v in_o your_o own_o case_n and_o god_n aim_n 1._o consider_v your_o own_o case_n not_o what_o be_v absolute_o good_a but_o what_o be_v respective_o good_a for_o you_o gold_n absolute_o be_v better_a than_o a_o dâ—â—ught_n of_o water_n but_o not_o to_o samson_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n cut_v a_o vein_n be_v in_o itself_o ill_a but_o good_a in_o a_o fever_n so_o such_o or_o such_o a_o providence_n though_o not_o good_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v better_o for_o you_o 2._o you_o must_v take_v in_o god_n aim_n with_o your_o own_o case_n the_o single_a link_n of_o providence_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n like_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n partly_o gold_n partly_o iron_n partly_o brass_n and_o partly_o clay_n to_o a_o observant_a eye_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a beauty_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o the_o part_n of_o a_o building_n till_o they_o be_v set_v together_o no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o providence_n till_o you_o consider_v they_o together_o and_o compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o first_o dash_v of_o a_o picture_n be_v uncomely_a therefore_o do_v not_o look_v on_o god_n work_n by_o half_n but_o all_o together_o 5._o god_n do_v manage_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v much_o for_o we_o to_o spread_v a_o small_a net_n the_o care_n of_o a_o family_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o shoulder_n but_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o the_o world_n without_o difficulty_n and_o pain_n he_o be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o care_n it_o cost_v he_o no_o more_o to_o govern_v angel_n than_o to_o govern_v ant_n to_o govern_v palace_n than_o cottage_n look_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v as_o easy_o shine_v upon_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o upon_o one_o field_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o easy_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o of_o any_o one_o place_n in_o the_o world_n his_o care_n be_v without_o trouble_n his_o work_n be_v without_o pain_n lucian_n scoff_v at_o god_n run_v here_o and_o there_o no_o all_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o one_o view_n 6._o god_n providence_n be_v conversant_a about_o sin_n yet_o without_o sin_n god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n with_o we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o guilt_n as_o the_o sunbeam_n may_v shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o filthy_a place_n the_o warm_a sun_n draw_v forth_o stink_a vapour_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o stain_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v we_o be_v move_v by_o he_o but_o as_o the_o lameness_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v no_o blemish_n to_o the_o rider_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o providence_n that_o do_v support_v it_o 7._o providence_n do_v not_o take_v away_o either_o the_o industry_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n act_v 27_o 22._o compare_v with_o 31._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 22._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o you_o but_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o yet_o verse_n 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v we_o must_v plough_v though_o the_o cloud_n drop_v fatness_n still_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o humane_a industry_n and_o humane_a council_n and_o deliberation_n ezek._n 21.21_o for_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o way_n one_o way_n lead_v to_o his_o country_n the_o other_o way_n lead_v direct_o to_o jerusalem_n god_n have_v determine_v which_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v yet_o free_o out_o of_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o be_v move_v to_o take_v the_o way_n he_o go_v still_o there_o be_v place_n for_o humane_a counsel_n and_o humane_a deliberation_n 8._o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n psalm_n 139.12_o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o gen._n 32.10_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n broad_a river_n come_v from_o a_o small_a fountain_n job_n 8.7_o though_o thy_o beginning_n be_v small_a yet_o thy_o latter_a end_n shall_v great_o increase_v 9_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o providence_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n god_n glory_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n psalm_n 119.91_o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o shatter_v to_o piece_n but_o that_o god_n have_v some_o elect_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o iv._o when_o you_o have_v meditate_a and_o take_v some_o view_n of_o providence_n treat_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n about_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o either_o about_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o to_o yourselves_o in_o particular_a 1._o about_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n consider_v of_o the_o care_n which_o god_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n urge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n against_o your_o fear_n be_v it_o fear_v of_o man_n policy_n oh_o consider_v divine_a providence_n be_v above_o humane_a prudence_n job_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o suppose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o contrive_v mischief_n yet_o god_n can_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v find_v their_o hand_n for_o their_o enterprise_n or_o do_v you_o fear_v the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n consider_v providence_n be_v chief_o exercise_v for_o this_o end_n to_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n over_o the_o swine_n much_o more_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o that_o have_v tell_v the_o brissel_n of_o swine_n have_v much_o more_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o saint_n urge_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v your_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o outward_a provision_n when_o you_o be_v humble_v
answer_v i_o speedy_o we_o must_v have_v a_o present_a answer_n and_o shall_v god_n stand_v wait_v when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o his_o dishonour_n therefore_o now_o while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n turn_v unto_o god_n to_o morrow_n be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n beside_o if_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n any_o long_o if_o real_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sinful_a state_n why_o do_v you_o not_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o god_n now_o in_o every_o sinful_a action_n thou_o be_v lay_v thy_o soul_n at_o pawn_n and_o one_o sin_n more_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n beside_o every_o day_n will_v make_v you_o more_o unfit_a to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v base_a self-love_n to_o think_v of_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n long_o provide_v at_o length_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 3._o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o 1._o what_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v against_o sin_n ezek._n 18.30_o repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v by_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n reatus_fw-la culpa_fw-la poena_fw-la macula_fw-la 1._o reatus_fw-la the_o gild_n that_o be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n sin_n be_v write_v in_o two_o book_n one_o in_o god_n keep_v the_o other_o in_o our_o own_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o may_v blot_v out_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n book_n that_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n but_o the_o creditor_n work_v to_o cross_v the_o book_n isa._n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o we_o repent_v our_o own_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v we_o till_o we_o repent_v than_o the_o spirit_n blot_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n 2._o macula_n the_o stain_n the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o more_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v fire_n again_o we_o lose_v tenderness_n by_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o smart_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o kill_v the_o sin_n as_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n do_v destroy_v the_o weed_n jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n 3._o culpa_fw-la the_o blame_v god_n will_v not_o upbraid_v we_o with_o former_a sin_n mark_v 16.7_o go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n it_o be_v judge_v in_o one_o court_n already_o not_o a_o word_n of_o peter_n miscarriage_n tell_v he_o i_o be_o rise_v 4._o poena_n the_o punishment_n that_o be_v do_v away_o by_o repentance_n we_o may_v look_v for_o day_n of_o refreshment_n 2._o the_o comfort_n it_o will_v bring_v god_n have_v comfort_n for_o his_o mourner_n matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v never_o such_o sweet_a reviving_n as_o after_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o many_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n but_o never_o any_o of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n you_o will_v never_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o your_o new_a birth_n 4._o the_o scripture_n offer_v grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o in_o we_o ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n man_n will_v say_v they_o can_v repent_v come_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o to_o repent_v act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v occasion_n of_o repentance_n time_n of_o repentance_n mean_v of_o repentance_n but_o power_n to_o repent_v yea_o repentance_n itself_o act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v turn_v wrangle_v into_o prayer_n and_o bemoan_v ourselves_o and_o say_v jer._n 31.18_o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o close_o we_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v 5._o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o powerful_a argument_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o repentance_n which_o have_v a_o marvellous_a tendency_n and_o influence_n that_o way_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o three_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ._n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v further_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n 1._o humiliation_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o high_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o tear_n be_v god_n love_n mary_n weep_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o nothing_o thaw_v the_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o mercy_n wrath_n cause_v sorrow_n to_o flow_v like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o by_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n but_o love_v gentle_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o run_v out_o at_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o flood_n and_o stream_n of_o tear_n here_o be_v the_o high_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o he_o give_v the_o world_n when_o he_o give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o yet_o he_o give_v we_o nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o now_o out_o of_o his_o bosom_n he_o give_v we_o christ_n that_o be_v love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o can_v be_v tell_v it_o can_v only_o be_v wonder_v at_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o so_o great_a a_o person_n for_o such_o vile_a creature_n how_o can_v a_o ingenuous_a heart_n think_v of_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n that_o give_v his_o christ_n i_o have_v grieve_v his_o spirit_n that_o love_v i_o and_o die_v for_o i_o saul_n have_v a_o hard_a heart_n and_o yet_o he_o weep_v when_o david_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v spare_v he_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24.16_o have_v god_n do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o but_o spare_v we_o that_o shall_v melt_v we_o but_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 2._o here_o be_v the_o true_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n sin_n do_v it_o what_o can_v man_n or_o devil_n do_v man_n can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 18.6_o assoon_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n swoon_v at_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n not_o devil_n he_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o with_o a_o word_n not_o god_n justice_n that_o have_v no_o place_n against_o innocency_n no_o it_o be_v we_o not_o judas_n nor_o pilate_n nor_o the_o roman_n nor_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o zechar._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v this_o will_v give_v we_o the_o true_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a world_n be_v a_o sad_a spectacle_n but_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n a_o filthy_a world_n to_o be_v wash_v with_o a_o deluge_n sodom_n be_v another_o sad_a spectacle_n hell_n be_v rain_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v combustible_a matter_n burn_v but_o christ_n be_v a_o green_a tree_n the_o son_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a who_o be_v make_v sin_n only_o by_o a_o voluntary_a susception_n but_o when_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n god_n spare_v he_o not_o now_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n appear_v 1._o in_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o extremity_n of_o
obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will._n the_o sap_n be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o apple_n and_o fruit_n appear_v act_n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n we_o can_v else_o have_v no_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o safety_n obedience_n make_v faith_n visible_a and_o sensible_a 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o a_o holy_a conversation_n bring_v doctrine_n near_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a to_o gain_v upon_o other_o christ_n have_v the_o honour_n we_o the_o reward_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n uniform_a practice_n be_v such_o a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n as_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n with_o advantage_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v any_o great_a thing_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n a_o second_o sermon_n on_o act_n xxiv_o 14_o 15_o 16._o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n use_v i._o be_v disproof_n of_o the_o nullifidian_o and_o solifidian_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o good_a life_n without_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o cry_v up_o empty_a faith_n without_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n 1._o nullifidian_o who_o be_v very_o rife_o among_o we_o who_o do_v as_o wise_o as_o those_o that_o will_v plant_v a_o tree_n by_o the_o top_n and_o not_o by_o the_o root_n so_o they_o cry_v up_o a_o morality_n without_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v engender_v by_o it_o and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o fondness_n of_o pagan_a strictness_n and_o philosophic_a institution_n defy_v the_o religion_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 7.4_o that_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n as_o the_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v illegitimate_a so_o all_o that_o justice_n and_o temperance_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o cherish_v in_o we_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v but_o mock-grace_n and_o bastard-holiness_n and_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o morality_n be_v not_o kind_o unless_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o so_o thorough_o promote_v as_o by_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o there_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o more_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o more_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n there_o we_o have_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o obedience_n viz._n love_n to_o god_n feed_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a encouragement_n and_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o true_a rule_n of_o obedience_n god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o perfect_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o discover_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n here_o be_v better_a furniture_n than_o we_o can_v have_v elsewhere_o a_o forcible_a principle_n and_o a_o glorious_a hope_n and_o a_o exact_a rule_n now_o they_o that_o will_v cry_v up_o right_a reason_n in_o defiance_n of_o these_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n but_o will_v make_v he_o they_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n how_o to_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o this_o bless_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o true_a morality_n and_o good_a conscience_n can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o better_a provide_v but_o indeed_o can_v perform_v such_o obedience_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o man_n obedience_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o state_n they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n till_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o offer_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o neglect_v his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o sue_v out_o their_o atonement_n with_o he_o in_o that_o penitent_a and_o brokenhearted_a way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n let_v they_o first_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a course_n of_o obedience_n god_n be_v first_o placandus_fw-la then_o placendus_fw-la first_o his_o wrath_n be_v to_o be_v appease_v and_o then_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o action_n first_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o then_o our_o duty_n and_o offering_n gen._n 4.4_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n abel_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o under_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o heb._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n this_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o lilius_fw-la gyraldus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la iratos_fw-la deos_fw-la placarent_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la invocarent_fw-la propitios_fw-la first_o to_o appease_v their_o god_n and_o then_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o man_n come_v as_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o must_v deprecate_v his_o wrath_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n how_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o action_n themselves_o 1._o in_o the_o root_n there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a fountain_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o a_o clear_a stream_n out_o of_o a_o dirty_a puddle_n how_o can_v he_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n which_o be_v natural_o corrupt_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o good_a action_n have_v a_o blemish_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o it_o be_v but_o wild_a fruit_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o new_a state_n of_o heart_n into_o which_o we_o be_v put_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v that_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n will_v be_v fruitful_a to_o god_n but_o without_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seorsim_fw-la a_o i_o or_o apart_o from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la some_o great_a thing_n you_o can_v work_v miracle_n without_o i_o but_o nihil_fw-la nothing_o nothing_o save_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o in_o a_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n with_o that_o purity_n that_o
that_o he_o come_v in_o such_o mean_a estate_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psalm_n 22.6_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n so_o also_o isa._n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o abominable_a creature_n both_o despise_v and_o reject_v scarce_o deem_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o have_v any_o converse_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o leave_n off_o of_o man_n as_o we_o will_v say_v the_o very_a list_n and_o fag-end_n of_o mankind_n so_o low_a and_o mean_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v hardly_o descend_v low_a mark_v 9.12_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v nought_o worth_a or_o nothing_o once_o more_o the_o serpent_n of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n gen._n 3.14_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n yet_o by_o this_o form_n will_v he_o represent_v christ_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n god_n choose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o will_v have_v think_v a_o dishonour_n and_o disparagement_n to_o he_o yea_o this_o serpent_n that_o be_v now_o set_v up_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n not_o of_o gold_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o glorious_a estate_n and_o majesty_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o abject_a form_n of_o any_o creature_n all_o together_o will_v help_v we_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o great_a abasement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quanto_fw-la vilior_fw-la tanto_fw-la clarior_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o more_o he_o humble_v himself_o the_o high_a estimation_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n never_o be_v any_o child_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n under_o so_o much_o misery_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o heaven_n he_o own_o father_n his_o own_o godhead_n hide_v their_o face_n and_o consolation_n from_o he_o god_n wrath_n press_v the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o justice_n both_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v despise_v he_o he_o himself_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o make_v man_n respect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o depress_v low_a than_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v as_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o he_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o common_a talk_n and_o reproach_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n condemn_v by_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n deride_v and_o scorn_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a behaviour_n his_o bitter_a suffering_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o sport_n and_o laughter_n malice_n feed_v its_o self_n with_o pleasure_n upon_o his_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o express_v its_o self_n with_o the_o base_a sign_n of_o mockage_n which_o disdain_n can_v devise_v flout_v at_o his_o save_a doctrine_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o honest_a man._n and_o all_o this_o be_v count_v little_a enough_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n exact_v of_o he_o the_o due_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o tender_o resent_v contempt_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o thrust_v down_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n go_v back_o so_o many_o degree_n in_o the_o dyal_n of_o honour_n 3._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o not_o the_o sting_n and_o the_o poison_n figuram_fw-la habuit_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la it_o have_v the_o figure_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n let_v we_o pause_v upon_o this_o a_o little_a god_n will_v cure_v the_o bite_v of_o a_o serpent_n by_o a_o serpent_n a_o serpent_n sting_v and_o a_o serpent_n heal_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v make_v a_o sin-offering_a and_o therefore_o call_v sin_n there_o the_o party_n to_o be_v cure_v be_v man_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o here_o in_o the_o text_n christ_n be_v debase_v by_o this_o title_n by_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v dignify_v by_o it_o he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o true_a serpent_n but_o without_o any_o hurtful_a quality_n so_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n be_v like_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n yet_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 4._o the_o precise_a place_n where_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o moses_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o story_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v record_v but_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o other_o place_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o israelite_n go_v from_o thence_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o oboth_n numb_a 21.10_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o place_n be_v punon_o for_o from_o punon_o they_o come_v to_o oboth_n numb_a 33.42_o 43._o now_o this_o punon_n be_v a_o place_n belong_v to_o idumaea_n very_o famous_a for_o mine_n of_o brass_n or_o copper_n as_o be_v common_o know_v in_o ancient_a write_n the_o brass_n be_v call_v from_o thence_o the_o metal_n of_o punon_n eusebius_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o sylvanus_n and_o thirty_o nine_o more_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o faith_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o the_o mine_n of_o brass_n in_o punon_n and_o eutychius_n speak_v of_o divers_a christian_n condemn_v to_o work_v in_o these_o mine_n so_o also_o do_v epiphanius_n and_o theodores_n so_o that_o the_o brass_n out_o of_o which_o the_o serpent_n be_v make_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bite_v it_o be_v the_o brass_n of_o punon_n not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o body_n which_o christ_n assume_v be_v not_o bring_v from_o elsewhere_o but_o bear_v there_o and_o form_v there_o where_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o the_o mischief_n be_v there_o be_v the_o remedy_n at_o hand_n 5._o the_o similitude_n chief_o hold_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o perch_n or_o pole_n so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n the_o serpent_n first_o sting_v we_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o suffer_v upon_o a_o tree_n david_n have_v foretell_v that_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v pierce_v psalm_n 22.16_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v a_o objection_n if_o the_o law_n do_v curse_v all_o man_n how_o be_v any_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_v due_a to_o we_o while_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v deut._n 21.23_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n he_o come_v as_o a_o surety_n in_o the_o sinner_n name_v and_o will_v take_v our_o burden_n upon_o himself_o and_o therefore_o choose_v a_o death_n of_o all_o other_o most_o cruel_a and_o painful_a and_o contemptible_a ordain_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o vile_a wretch_n thereby_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o full_a ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o wrong_n and_o to_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n well_o then_o here_o be_v the_o spectacle_n offer_v to_o our_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n
conversation_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n equity_n sobriety_n exact_a justice_n purity_n chastity_n and_o virtue_n this_o for_o the_o first_o question_n ii_o in_o what_o manner_n christianity_n do_v enforce_v they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v about_o morality_n which_o some_o press_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o make_v their_o whole_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a morality_n and_o so_o turn_v christianity_n into_o morality_n whereas_o a_o good_a christian_n turn_v his_o morality_n into_o religion_n all_o his_o second_o table_n duty_n into_o first_o table_n duty_n heb._n 13.16_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o alm_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o full_o appear_v let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o that_o christianity_n derive_v all_o good_a conversation_n from_o the_o high_a fountain_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o true_a principle_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o direct_v it_o by_o the_o high_a rule_n the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o high_a end_n the_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n all_o else_o be_v but_o bastard_n morality_n apocryphal_a holiness_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o deduce_v 1._o it_o derive_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o high_a fountain_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o all_o these_o duty_n eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n these_o commendable_a virtue_n be_v also_o in_o a_o christian_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o till_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_o to_o god_n no_o virtue_n be_v true_o save_v and_o acceptable_a but_o what_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o it_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a principle_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o faith_n in_o christ._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n not_o only_o without_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o god_n be_v and_o bounty_n but_o also_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v illegitimate_a so_o all_o that_o justice_n temperance_n and_o charity_n which_o do_v not_o fâ—ow_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o mock-grace_n and_o bastard_n holiness_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o tender_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v or_o dishonour_n god_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o objective_a grace_n than_o the_o gospel_n teach_v be_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n as_o a_o man_n teach_v a_o learner_n or_o if_o of_o subjective_a grace_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o powerful_a excitement_n or_o both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v morality_n be_v not_o kind_o unless_o found_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o so_o thorough_o promote_v as_o by_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o there_o now_o no_o wonder_n they_o that_o never_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n do_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o bare_a morality_n well_o then_o christ_n heal_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o it_o direct_v it_o by_o the_o high_a rule_n which_o be_v god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n alas_o what_o partial_a direction_n be_v there_o elsewhere_o but_o psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n other_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.15_o what_o cold_a enforcement_n now_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o right_a reason_n in_o deâ—â—ance_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v refer_v we_o to_o another_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o this_o bless_a revelation_n 4_o it_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o high_a end_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n â—_o 11_o be_v fâ—lled_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n act_v 24.14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o men._n they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o this_o justice_n charity_n temperance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n other_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n act_v 24.26_o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v he_o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o he_o the_o often_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o iii_o for_o what_o reason_n 1._o because_o grace_n do_v not_o abolish_v so_o much_o of_o nature_n as_o be_v good_a but_o refine_v and_o sublimate_n it_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o act_v from_o high_a principle_n and_o to_o high_a end_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o onesimus_n be_v dear_a to_o philemon_n both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n philem_n 16._o so_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v pure_a good_a lovely_a praiseworthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n christianity_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v it_o therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v come_v behind_o none_o in_o these_o praiseworthy_a quality_n the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n on_o better_a term_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o nature_n and_o grace_n too_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n rom._n 14_o 17_o 18._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n 2._o because_o these_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o ezek._n 36_o 20_o 21._o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o i_o have_v pity_n for_o my_o holy_a name_n which_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_n the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v â—alse_a unjust_a turbulent_a unclean_a what_o will_v man_n think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v christiane_n ubi_fw-la
jacob_n god_n can_v procure_v unthought_a of_o favour_n by_o his_o spirit_n either_o bridle_n their_o rage_n or_o dispose_v they_o to_o show_v you_o favour_n sometime_o he_o cast_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o incline_v they_o to_o show_v favour_n as_o jacob_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o esau_n gen._n 33.4_o esau_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o so_o joseph_n find_v favour_n with_o potiphar_n gen._n 39_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v friend_n for_o we_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v destitute_a and_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o our_o merit_n much_o less_o our_o compliance_n that_o procure_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a aim_n and_o scope_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o main_a aim_n if_o it_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v over-affected_n with_o it_o if_o it_o come_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v over-troubled_n but_o in_o good_a and_o bad_a report_n we_o shall_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 6.6_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o god_n will_v not_o ask_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n for_o our_o admission_n into_o eternal_a glory_n as_o we_o must_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o our_o own_o so_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v it_o as_o our_o great_a happiness_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o temporal_a thing_n we_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o god_n iii_o quest._n but_o what_o wisdom_n be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n answ._n 1._o in_o the_o general_a a_o innocent_a holy_a conversation_n be_v that_o which_o procure_v a_o good_a name_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n and_o man_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o as_o to_o man_n you_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o do_v desire_v occasion_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n live_v down_o reproach_n by_o a_o clear_a innocency_n 2._o more_o particular_o by_o make_v conscience_n of_o moral_n rather_o than_o ritual_n rom._n 14.18_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n the_o weighty_a matter_n piety_n justice_n charity_n these_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o and_o bespeak_v their_o reverence_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n will_v the_o world_n value_v a_o man_n for_o his_o zeal_n for_o or_o against_o ceremony_n when_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o answer_v suppose_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n yet_o who_o will_v regard_v a_o man_n pure_o for_o his_o rightness_n in_o opinion_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n condemn_v of_o god_n and_o not_o very_o well_o like_v of_o man_n to_o tithe_n mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o not_o very_o well_o regard_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 23.23_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n aâ—ise_n and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v 3._o yet_o more_o particular_o though_o man_n care_v not_o for_o piety_n yet_o they_o care_v for_o righteousness_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o have_v more_o light_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v inferioris_fw-la hemisphaerii_fw-la of_o the_o low_a orb_n and_o rank_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o other_o yet_o these_o must_v have_v a_o chief_a part_n in_o our_o practice_n rom._n 12.17_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n there_o justice_n truth_n equity_n be_v regard_v as_o conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o man_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o matter_n 4._o once_o more_o love_n kindness_n gentleness_n be_v very_o take_v in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o religion_n exclude_v they_o not_o but_o recommend_v they_o to_o we_o rom._n 5.7_o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o rigid_a innocency_n scarce_o any_o will_v die_v but_o for_o a_o good_a and_o bountiful_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v the_o contrary_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o bitter_a zeal_n 2_o thes._n 2.15_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v to_o excel_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v our_o constitution_n and_o to_o do_v good_a the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n whereby_o we_o may_v get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o men._n 1._o we_o must_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n psal._n 30.5_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o psal._n 4_o 6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v that_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n direction_n preservation_n blessing_n do_v all_o depend_v upon_o it_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v either_o mercy_n or_o grace_n oh_o seek_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 2.29_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o god_n 2._o seek_v also_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v they_o but_o seek_v their_o favour_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o good_a that_o they_o may_v help_v you_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o you_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o they_o the_o bad_a col._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n require_v in_o a_o christian_n carriage_n towards_o the_o carnal_a and_o profane_a lest_o we_o scare_v they_o from_o christ_n or_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n 1_o tim._n 5.14_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v a_o sermon_n on_o philip._n ii_o 7_o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n the_o apostle_n to_o cure_v their_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o division_n urge_v christ_n example_n his_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thing_n terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o the_o height_n of_o elevation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v the_o depth_n of_o humiliation_n to_o which_o he_o condescend_v the_o former_a ver_fw-la 6._o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8_o verse_n 1._o the_o height_n wherein_o he_o stand_v verse_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o divine_a essence_n as_o clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v real_o a_o servant_n so_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n true_a god_n adorn_v with_o divine_a splendour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o other_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n signify_v that_o this_o do_v just_o and_o natural_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o usurp_v by_o he_o the_o devil_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o usurp_a divine_a honour_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n and_o jude_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n
the_o mean_a and_o most_o abject_a form_n of_o mankind_n not_o in_o any_o glorious_a estate_n and_o majesty_n survey_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o poor_a virgin_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o better_a place_n lay_v in_o a_o inn_n which_o probable_o be_v take_v up_o by_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o base_a place_n of_o the_o inn_n in_o a_o manger_n his_o birth_n be_v reveal_v to_o poor_a shepherd_n not_o to_o emperor_n and_o king_n not_o to_o caesar_n at_o rome_n present_o after_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v banish_v together_o with_o his_o mother_n into_o egypt_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o trouble_n and_o toil_v of_o a_o long_a journey_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n for_o refuge_n afterwards_o till_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o ministry_n we_o read_v little_a of_o he_o his_o suppose_a father_n a_o carpenter_n and_o he_o himself_o call_v so_o mark_v 6.3_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n he_o make_v yoke_n and_o plough_n say_v justin_n martyr_n certain_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o as_o he_o submit_v to_o other_o paâ—ts_n of_o the_o curse_n so_o this_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o suffer_v many_o affront_n and_o reproach_n sure_o his_o life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n we_o find_v he_o beg_v water_n when_o thirsty_a john_n 4.9_o that_o a_o fish_n pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o mat._n 17.27_o he_o have_v little_a money_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a residence_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n but_o live_v by_o contribution_n mat._n 8.20_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n at_o his_o death_n never_o be_v child_n of_o god_n under_o so_o much_o misery_n as_o christ_n himself_o his_o own_o heaven_n his_o own_o father_n his_o own_o godhead_n do_v hide_v their_o face_n and_o consolation_n from_o he_o god_n wrath_n press_v the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o justice_n both_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v despise_v he_o he_o himself_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n respect_v in_o the_o world_n be_v depress_v low_a than_o any_o man_n and_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o he_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o common_a talk_n and_o reproach_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n condemn_v by_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n deride_v and_o scorn_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a behaviour_n his_o bitter_a suffering_n make_v matter_n of_o sport_n and_o laughter_n malice_n feed_v itself_o with_o pleasure_n upon_o his_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o express_v itself_o with_o the_o base_a sign_n of_o mock_v which_o disdain_n can_v devise_v flower_a at_o his_o save_a doctrine_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o honest_a man._n and_o all_o this_o be_v count_v little_a enough_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n exact_v of_o he_o the_o due_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n ii_o that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a act._n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n you_o may_v read_v that_o man_n set_v he_o at_o nought_o act._n 4.11_o this_o be_v the_o stoâ—â—_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o builder_n nay_o we_o read_v heb._n 2.7_o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o on_o christ_n part_n it_o be_v voluntary_a undertake_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o men._n it_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o constraint_n without_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o his_o will._n a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v true_o consistent_a a_o punishment_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o against_o our_o will_n but_o here_o be_v a_o voluntary_a susception_n of_o our_o burden_n none_o of_o this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n but_o we_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o his_o self-exalting_a but_o a_o act_n of_o gracious_a condescension_n this_o appear_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o undergo_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o and_o he_o willing_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n when_o no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o save_v sinner_n than_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n heb._n 10.6_o 7._o it_o be_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o if_o he_o will_v deliver_v and_o save_v man_n kind_n all_o be_v write_v down_o in_o god_n book_n that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n how_o do_v he_o like_o these_o condition_n i_o be_v not_o say_v he_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o isa._n 50_o 5._o no_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o term_n but_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o they_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o long_o ere_o it_o come_v about_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v actual_o do_v he_o repent_v not_o 2._o the_o scripture_n assign_v this_o work_n unto_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o engage_v in_o it_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o unto_o hiâ—_n that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a he_o condescend_v to_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a condition_n and_o suffer_v therein_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n iii_o that_o this_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n christ_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n 1._o as_o our_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 2._o as_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n both_o way_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n 1._o as_o our_o mediator_n so_o he_o empty_v himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n he_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n thâ—t_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a case_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o we_o that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o belong_v to_o ministry_n other_o to_o authority_n those_o which_o belong_v to_o ministry_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o die_v he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n for_o that_o some_o thing_n belong_v to_o authority_n as_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o vanquish_v satan_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n to_o make_v we_o everlasting_o bless_v he_o must_v be_v a_o god_n for_o
command_v to_o use_v these_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o recovery_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o pool_n and_o wait_v for_o mercy_n if_o we_o refuse_v the_o help_n and_o the_o mean_n our_o condemnation_n be_v just_a we_o even_o pass_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o act._n 13.46_o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o become_v uncapable_a and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o give_v of_o these_o manifold_a help_n and_o mean_n on_o god_n part_n show_v a_o great_a hopefulness_n of_o success_n and_o such_o as_o may_v encourage_v we_o cheerful_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o carry_v it_o through_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o the_o refusal_n of_o these_o help_n and_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n sheweth_z we_o be_v untractable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o perish_v by_o our_o own_o obstinacy_n 7._o because_o common_a mercy_n be_v our_o ruin_n and_o our_o table_n a_o snare_n and_o our_o welfare_n a_o trap_n and_o the_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n slay_v they_o prov._n 1.32_o therefore_o god_n warn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o mercy_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n command_v we_o and_o intreat_v we_o to_o use_v they_o better_o and_o to_o remember_v he_o who_o give_v we_o comfortable_o and_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o sometime_o take_v they_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o father_n will_v do_v a_o sharp_a knife_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n pray_v we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o love_v a_o perish_a world_n and_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n that_o we_o will_v noâ—_n hazard_v eternal_a thing_n for_o trifle_n and_o after_o all_o these_o warning_n who_o be_v to_o blame_v 8._o god_n do_v not_o present_o give_v over_o deal_v with_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o those_o that_o reject_v or_o neglect_v his_o bless_a offer_n but_o do_v defer_v punishment_n draw_v out_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o to_o the_o full_a length_n he_o yet_o tarry_v long_o to_o see_v if_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o better_a mind_n 1_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v disobedient_a and_o incorrigible_a what_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o we_o but_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n use_v 1_o it_o show_v how_o cross_a to_o god_n design_n they_o act_v who_o delay_n repentance_n because_o god_n delay_v vengeance_n eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v so_o partly_o because_o they_o measure_v thing_n by_o present_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a with_o they_o for_o the_o present_a they_o think_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o yesterday_o partly_o because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v at_o last_o and_o so_o can_v be_v content_v that_o god_n be_v long_o dishonour_v provide_v that_o they_o at_o length_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v though_o god_n delay_v that_o you_o may_v take_v the_o season_n not_o let_v it_o slip_v partly_o because_o they_o abuse_v god_n patience_n to_o atheism_n either_o deny_v providence_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a zeph._n 1.12_o as_o if_o god_n have_v forget_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o think_v that_o god_n approve_v their_o sin_n because_o they_o continue_v in_o health_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v &c._n &c._n and_o so_o grow_v sensual_a and_o secure_a and_o their_o heart_n more_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a because_o god_n spare_v they_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o but_o though_o god_n bear_v long_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v always_o the_o chimney_n long_o foul_a and_o not_o sweep_v take_v fire_n at_o length_n psal._n 68.21_o but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o every_o one_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n forbearance_n be_v not_o remission_n sentence_n be_v past_a john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o though_o not_o execute_v eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v etc._n etc._n god_n may_v give_v sinner_n a_o long_a day_n but_o reckon_v with_o they_o at_o last_o rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_a â—ith_n much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n there_o suffer_v â—ong_a suffering_n and_o much_o long-suffering_a yet_o all_o this_o while_n fit_v for_o destruction_n when_o you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a space_n give_v you_o will_v you_o frolic_v it_o away_o in_o sin_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n god_n be_v bend_v his_o bow_n whet_v his_o sword_n if_o they_o turn_v not_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal_n 7.11_o 12._o and_o at_o length_n his_o anger_n will_v break_v out_o if_o they_o turn_v not_o use_v 2._o what_o reason_n all_o of_o we_o have_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n for_o his_o long-suffering_a tend_v to_o repentance_n either_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o now_o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o enhanced_a when_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o we_o have_v do_v against_o god_n a_o good_a man_n can_v tell_v how_o often_o he_o offend_v psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n god_n people_n have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 3._o the_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n unload_v their_o life_n and_o their_o lust_n together_o lot_n wife_n in_o her_o look_v back_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n luke_o 17.32_o remember_v lot_n be_v wife_n a_o last_a monument_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n gehazi_n blast_v with_o leprosy_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o 4_o with_o how_o much_o ease_n god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a to_o you_o 1_o sam._n 24.19_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o when_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n god_n can_v easy_o do_v this_o job_n 6.9_o that_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o with_o one_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n he_o can_v turn_v we_o into_o our_o first_o nothing_o 5._o with_o how_o much_o justice_n and_o honour_n he_o may_v have_v take_v we_o away_o long_o since_o and_o have_v shut_v we_o up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o monument_n to_o the_o careless_a world_n sometime_o god_n make_v instance_n in_o every_o table_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o every_o law_n both_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v serve_v for_o one_o of_o these_o instance_n 6._o how_o many_o mercy_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n long_o suffer_v the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n psal_n 68.19_o who_o load_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o benefit_n especial_o deliverance_n out_o of_o imminent_a danger_n when_o you_o be_v snatch_v as_o a_o braâ—d_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a amos_n 4_o 11._o and_o preserve_v in_o a_o general_a destruction_n lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v the_o lâ—â—ds_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o or_o when_o some_o disease_n have_v be_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o think_v you_o shall_v have_v go_v down_o to_o the_o câ—â—mberâ—_n of_o death_n psal._n 78.38_o he_o be_v â—ull_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o that_o be_v he_o respite_v his_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o pardon_n when_o god_n remit_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n so_o far_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v so_o far_o be_v the_o same_o pardon_v sometime_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v the_o
the_o heart_n and_o may_v be_v determine_v partly_o by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n believe_v partly_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o it_o first_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n believe_v be_v in_o short_a this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n he_o have_v right_a and_o power_n over_o he_o to_o govern_v he_o by_o his_o law_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o man_n fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n ephes._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o that_o such_o be_v god_n love_n that_o to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o this_o wretched_a condition_n he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o that_o be_v die_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o law_n and_o covenant_n that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v acquire_v novum_n ius_n imperii_fw-la a_o new_a right_n of_o command_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a that_o be_v have_v full_a power_n and_o dominion_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o dead_a and_o live_a that_o christ_n have_v this_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n have_v establish_v and_o enact_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n and_o righteousness_n or_o title_n to_o life_n be_v assure_v to_o penitent_a believer_n mark_v 16.16_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o shall_v actual_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o but_o those_o that_o refuse_v this_o christ_n shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v partly_o by_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o it_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o heart_n both_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o understanding_n assent_v to_o all_o this_o as_o true_a both_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o covenant_n and_o according_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v itself_o towards_o both_o 1._o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n we_o thankful_o and_o broken-hearted_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o be_v to_o we_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v and_o do_v that_o for_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n john_n 1.12_o col._n 2.6_o as_o lord_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o saviour_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o our_o happiness_n whatever_o befall_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o towards_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n there_o be_v promise_n and_o precept_n command_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n 1._o for_o the_o promise_n you_o hearty_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o sure_o will_v be_v perform_v for_o there_o come_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o true_a and_o good_a 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o true_a doubt_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o as_o good_a carnal_a inclination_n 2_o for_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n require_v you_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o perform_v they_o upon_o these_o hope_n whatever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n sincere_a resolution_n and_o absolute_a self_n denial_n sincere_a resolution_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v require_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v call_v a_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o absolute_a self_n denial_n or_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13.46_o and_o so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bugbear_n to_o affright_v poor_a christian_n from_o all_o thought_n and_o study_n about_o it_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o facile_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n who_o must_v live_v by_o it_o and_o be_v save_v by_o it_o this_o than_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n second_o what_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n a_o solemn_a outward_a declaration_n that_o we_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n or_o that_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n run_v in_o both_o strain_n of_o put_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31.37_o and_o put_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n isa._n 59.21_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 119.36_o nor_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n verse_n 43._o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n require_v it_o for_o a_o man_n be_v first_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o profess_v it_o or_o express_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v his_o religion_n to_o himself_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o body_n be_v give_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o deny_v god_n or_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o life_n who_o do_v not_o outward_o profess_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o so_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o body_n wherewithal_o to_o profess_v he_o and_o our_o esteem_n of_o he_o isa._n 45.23_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v which_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o establish_v as_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 2.10.11_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n but_o more_o distinct_o to_o open_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 1._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v be_v the_o great_a truth_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v god_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o lesser_a truth_n in_o their_o season_n at_o other_o time_n rom._n 14.22_o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o thing_n of_o a_o doubtful_a disputation_n if_o we_o know_v more_o than_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o needless_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o offend_v the_o weak_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hindrance_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o small_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v small_a yet_o sincerity_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o profess_v our_o assent_n or_o consent_v to_o what_o we_o neither_o count_v true_a nor_o can_v well_o approve_v of_o be_v to_o come_v under_o a_o
they_o subsist_v after_o life_n and_o have_v a_o be_v be_v their_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o assign_v to_o the_o dead_a part_n of_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o acosta_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o peru_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o kill_v some_o of_o their_o slave_n to_o attend_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o nation_n have_v receive_v this_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o near_a to_o the_o first_o original_a of_o mankind_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o press_a have_v be_v the_o conceit_n hereof_o lapse_n of_o time_n which_o decay_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v gradual_o deprave_v and_o degenerate_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o first_o original_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o blot_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n a_o universal_a tradition_n be_v some_o argument_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a and_o indubitable_a reason_n bring_v to_o convince_v it_o of_o falsity_n now_o such_o be_v this_o spread_v throughout_o the_o universe_n and_o with_o extreme_a forwardness_n receive_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v bear_v up_o against_o all_o the_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o constant_o maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n by_o which_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v lose_v 2._o all_o man_n have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o very_o few_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o virtue_n and_o punisher_n of_o vice_n now_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n nor_o what_o punishment_n be_v competent_a thereunto_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o state_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o this_o retributive_a justice_n of_o punish_v the_o bad_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o here_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o man_n when_o he_o die_v why_o be_v man_n afraid_a of_o torment_n after_o death_n heb._n 2.15_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n man_n fear_v death_n not_o as_o a_o natural_a evil_n as_o it_o terminate_v our_o present_a comfort_n but_o as_o a_o penal_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o unknown_a sorrow_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o sting_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v never_o so_o sensible_a and_o quick_a as_o when_o they_o approach_v near_o death_n or_o behold_v themselves_o in_o some_o imminent_a danger_n what_o be_v these_o but_o presage_a fear_n which_o anticipate_v misery_n after_o this_o life_n if_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o man_n these_o trouble_n shall_v in_o reason_n then_o vanish_v but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o these_o alarm_n be_v redouble_v and_o those_o tempest_n increase_v their_o violence_n 2._o the_o light_n of_o christâ—anity_n do_v much_o more_o discover_v it_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n unseen_a that_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o prison_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o of_o a_o palace_n or_o mansion_n in_o our_o father_n house_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n â—_o 10_o and_o purchase_a heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.10_o and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o name_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o have_v first_o leave_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.25_o which_o promise_n be_v outward_o confirm_v by_o divers_a miracle_n accompany_v they_o that_o go_v abroad_o to_o make_v this_o offer_n in_o his_o name_n heb._n 2.3_o 4._o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o give_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o everlasting_a estate_n in_o their_o union_n with_o himself_o col._n 1.27_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o these_o be_v truth_n interweave_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n now_o discourse_v but_o with_o yourselves_o 1._o part_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o partly_o 2._o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o hope_n 1._o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n false_a the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n be_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n resurrection_n ascension_n but_o a_o dream_n be_v they_o all_o deceive_v that_o follow_v christ_n upon_o these_o hope_n that_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n and_o hazard_v their_o interest_n free_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n be_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v fool_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o customary_a superstition_n be_v grace_n a_o fancy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n delusion_n or_o fantastical_a impression_n these_o rejoice_n and_o foreta_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o imposture_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o this_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o establish_v a_o vain_a conceit_n 2._o excite_v and_o work_v up_o your_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v there_o not_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n reserve_v for_o i_o in_o the_o heaven_n invisible_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o seek_v after_o thou_o have_v not_o possession_n but_o thou_o have_v the_o grant_n the_o deed_n of_o gift_n seal_v thou_o have_v the_o conveyance_n to_o show_v god_n own_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o assure_v thou_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o nudum_fw-la pactum_fw-la god_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o earnest_a of_o a_o great_a sum_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o but_o look_v for_o it_o long_o for_o it_o and_o earnest_o seek_v after_o it_o use_v ii_o be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o the_o incredulous_a and_o unbelieving_a to_o who_o all_o invisible_a thing_n seem_v a_o fancy_n scoff_v atheist_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n till_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o may_v be_v such_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o such_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v none_o such_o because_o then_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o feeling_n and_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n they_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o doubt_v of_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v always_o try_v his_o people_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o by_o respect_n to_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n by_o this_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n at_o his_o costly_a industry_n and_o care_n to_o frame_v a_o ark_n but_o while_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n must_v every_o thing_n be_v see_v before_o we_o fear_v it_o or_o hope_v for_o it_o why_o then_o do_v man_n provide_v for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n why_o for_o old-age_n in_o youth_n why_o for_o winter_n in_o summer_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o ant_n be_v recommend_v for_o our_o imitation_n prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a which_o have_v no_o guide_n overseer_n or_o ruler_n provide_v her_o meat_n in_o
afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o be_v grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.22_o because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n institutes_n so_o felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n many_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n with_o power_n but_o this_o awakn_n work_v diverse_o sometime_o to_o a_o solicitous_a anxiousness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v good_a as_o those_o act_n 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o instruct_v and_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n sometime_o to_o rage_n act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o gall_a truth_n which_o stephen_n deliver_v and_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o kindle_v their_o rage_n against_o he_o sometime_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o dilatory_a excuse_n as_o here_o in_o felix_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o ii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o agony_n be_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o 1._o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o have_v a_o convince_a power_n 1_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o author_n the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n search_v the_o heart_n god_n be_v powerful_a and_o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o discover_v a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o lurk_a holes_n and_o take_v off_o all_o disguise_n 2_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v and_o blind_v by_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o this_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a which_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n if_o man_n do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o if_o man_n refuse_v the_o convert_v power_n they_o can_v withstand_v the_o convince_v power_n of_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n lie_v more_o with_o their_o lust_n than_o with_o their_o conscience_n 3_o and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o concomitant_a blessing_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o do_v accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o to_o one_o effect_n sometime_o to_o another_o to_o convince_v john_n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o to_o conversion_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o create_a power_n 2._o particular_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o our_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n observe_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n day_n act_n 10.42_o 43._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o his_o choose_a witness_n be_v to_o insist_v upon_o so_o also_o act_v 17.30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o deal_v with_o when_o with_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n they_o invite_v they_o by_o argument_n of_o providence_n act_v 14.15_o 16_o 17._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n when_o with_o the_o learned_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o chief_a good_a act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o he_o deal_v with_o felix_n here_o he_o urge_v principle_n of_o know_a dignity_n and_o sobriety_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n this_o be_v their_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n reason_n 1._o because_o this_o make_v their_o access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o easy_a because_o of_o its_o suitableness_n to_o natural_a light_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o therefore_o god_n may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v fear_v his_o wrath_n be_v a_o principle_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o guilty_a fear_n incident_a to_o mankind_n because_o of_o their_o offence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n divine_a justice_n must_v once_o public_o appear_v and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n do_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o conscienâ—ces_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o do_v most_o befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n if_o
of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o whole_a world_n in_o its_o natural_a estate_n lie_v under_o sin_n and_o wrath._n the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o another_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o both_o together_o speak_v this_o much_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o it_o groan_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o as_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o almost_o at_o his_o last_o gasp_n have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v involve_v rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o which_o abide_v upon_o we_o while_o we_o remain_v unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o actual_a sin_n rom._n 6.14_o all_o which_o show_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o high_a need_n of_o a_o saviour_n sin_n live_v with_o man_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o be_v become_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v all_o become_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n all_o guilty_a of_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o service_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o all_o be_v give_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n so_o general_a a_o wickedness_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n be_v there_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n though_o they_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o disobey_v his_o authority_n and_o whole_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o please_v the_o flesh._n 2._o to_o lie_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o have_v it_o lie_v upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n how_o light_n soever_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v light_a when_o we_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o god_n for_o they_o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o ever_o be_v feel_v psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o if_o you_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n if_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_n upon_o the_o conscience_n what_o a_o weight_n and_o pressure_n be_v this_o upon_o the_o soul_n you_o will_v find_v the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o any_o other_o sorrow_n you_o may_v know_v it_o in_o part_n by_o what_o christ_n suffer_v if_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n if_o he_o feel_v such_o strange_a agony_n sweat_v drop_n of_o curdle_a blood_n lose_v the_o actual_a sensible_a comfort_n of_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n what_o shall_v any_o one_o of_o we_o do_v if_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a you_o may_v also_o know_v it_o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v but_o touch_v they_o all_o life_n and_o power_n be_v go_v if_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o one_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n psal._n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o so_o job_n complain_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o he_o the_o poison_n whereof_o do_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v sin_n ask_v a_o tender_a conscience_n or_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n what_o disquiet_v of_o soul_n do_v wicked_a man_n feel_v when_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o little_a awaken_v how_o uneasy_a do_v their_o heart_n sit_v within_o they_o prov._n 28.14_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n gain_n cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4.13_o what_o large_a offer_n do_v man_n then_o make_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o burden_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n yea_o their_o first-born_a for_o their_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o last_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n the_o other_o world_n will_v show_v we_o christ_n use_v no_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o this_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8.24_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o that_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o horror_n and_o torment_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n show_v their_o case_n be_v miserable_a enough_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o and_o the_o worm_n that_o feed_v upon_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v scorch_v shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o sin_n that_o now_o lie_v like_o sleepy_a lion_n then_o awaken_v and_o take_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o feed_v and_o gnaw_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n miserable_a questionless_a be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o who_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o their_o own_o transgression_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o shall_v make_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n sweet_a to_o we_o 3._o none_o can_v take_v off_o this_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n none_o else_o can_v preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o can_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o new_a stock_n of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n none_o else_o can_v secure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n government_n punishment_n be_v inflict_v not_o only_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o to_o secure_v the_o end_n of_o government_n that_o none_o may_v presume_v upon_o impunity_n the_o same_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v whole_o release_v the_o law_n all_o awe_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v sin_n will_v not_o be_v count_v so_o grievous_a a_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o brand_n put_v upon_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o agony_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o cross._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n give_v for_o sin_n he_o have_v show_v his_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n against_o it_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n or_o carnal_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a spectacle_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n once_o more_o none_o can_v bear_v this_o burden_n of_o punishment_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v man_n to_o undertake_v it_o in_o our_o name_n and_o also_o god_n to_o get_v through_o it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n his_o human_a nature_n do_v put_v a_o price_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o
remission_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o prayer_n under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o a_o high_a moral_a act_n of_o a_o holy_a man._n 2._o as_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n where_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o public_a relation_n he_o sustain_v upon_o the_o cross._n first_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o moral_a action_n he_o do_v not_o threaten_v fearful_a judgement_n but_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o stain_n of_o passion_n and_o revenge_n upon_o his_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o wherein_o vers._n 23._o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o one_o great_a use_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o give_v we_o lesson_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o humble_a suffer_v in_o this_o act_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n that_o serve_v to_o set_v it_o off_o 1._o for_o who_o he_o pray_v 2._o when_o he_o pray_v 3._o why_o he_o pray_v 4._o in_o what_o manner_n 1._o for_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n man_n that_o have_v do_v he_o the_o great_a contempt_n and_o villainy_n which_o their_o spite_n and_o malice_n can_v invent_v they_o have_v mock_v and_o buffet_v he_o mangle_v his_o flesh_n with_o scourge_v lead_v he_o like_o a_o public_a spectacle_n of_o shame_n through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o by_o importunate_a clamour_n have_v get_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o place_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thief_n they_o have_v curse_v themselves_o and_o yet_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o in_o their_o rage_n they_o have_v even_o appeal_v to_o and_o dare_v divine_a justice_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n but_o christ_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o do_v all_o this_o to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o world_n in_o a_o design_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o all_o thing_n man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o love_n slight_v holy_a david_n when_o nabal_n slight_v his_o kindness_n vow_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v with_o high_a act_n of_o kindness_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o nay_o his_o own_o persecute_v he_o and_o despiteful_o use_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o omit_v no_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n the_o law_n say_v breach_n for_o breach_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n leu._n 24.20_o but_o when_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o he_o cry_v forgive_v they_o oh_o how_o may_v we_o wonder_v at_o this_o who_o be_v so_o vindictive_a as_o we_o be_v 2._o when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o very_a extremity_n and_o height_n of_o his_o suffering_n then_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v our_o friend_n christ_n remember_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o sorrow_n he_o mediate_v for_o a_o pardon_n for_o they_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o sharp_a sense_n of_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o he_o be_v exercise_v shall_v have_v embitter_v his_o spirit_n if_o he_o will_v make_v intercession_n for_o sinner_n in_o heaven_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v intercee_v upon_o the_o cross._n we_o pardon_v when_o the_o misery_n be_v over_o and_o by_o the_o course_n of_o affair_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o mischief_n prove_v a_o advantage_n as_o joseph_n do_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a but_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o suffering_n seek_v mercy_n for_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n pendebat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la petebat_fw-la say_v austin_n their_o rage_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o christ_n mediate_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n 3._o who_o pray_v jesus_n christ_n with_o honour_n enough_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o with_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o forgive_v when_o we_o can_v harm_v power_n efferare_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v man_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a many_o will_v be_v cruel_a enough_o but_o they_o be_v restrain_v either_o by_o want_n of_o power_n or_o opportunity_n but_o here_o neither_o be_v want_v mat._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n in_o man_n eye_n that_o will_v have_v seem_v a_o rare_a vindication_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v father_n send_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o father_n forgive_v they_o one_o angel_n have_v be_v enough_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o christ_n to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n than_o to_o go_v up_o thither_o that_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n four_o nail_n can_v not_o have_v hold_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v nail_v and_o fasten_v through_o by_o his_o own_o love_n and_o voluntary_a condescension_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v glorious_a now_o in_o act_n of_o power_n but_o of_o mildness_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o father_n destroy_v but_o father_n forgive_v they_o 4._o how_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o plead_v their_o case_n and_o put_v the_o fair_a construction_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o a_o action_n so_o foul_a and_o enormous_a they_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n lead_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n christ_n pitch_v upon_o the_o only_a circumstance_n that_o serve_v to_o lessen_v the_o offence_n of_o all_o excuse_n this_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n act_n 3.17_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wâ—t_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o strain_n and_o force_v action_n to_o the_o most_o rigorous_a interpretation_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o iracundia_fw-la soler_n est_fw-la fingendi_fw-la causas_fw-la svi_fw-la furoris_fw-la seneca_n anger_n be_v witty_a to_o find_v out_o cause_n to_o justify_v itself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v aught_o to_o justify_v censure_n we_o omit_v those_o alleviate_a circumstance_n and_o necessary_a mitigation_n whereby_o our_o asperity_n may_v be_v take_v off_o and_o action_n be_v more_o mild_o consider_v but_o christ_n say_v poor_a creature_n they_o act_v out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v father_n forgive_v they_o i_o use._n information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v think_v or_o understand_v much_o less_o express_v if_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o pain_n in_o the_o tooth_n head_n or_o eye_n we_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o else_o we_o neither_o admit_v the_o visit_n of_o friend_n nor_o will_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o any_o business_n our_o pain_n whole_o engross_v and_o take_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n but_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o painful_a suffering_n remember_v not_o only_a friend_n but_o enemy_n and_o be_v solicitous_a about_o their_o salvation_n now_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o persecutor_n how_o be_v he_o to_o the_o persecute_v they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o but_o he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o he_o may_v just_o have_v call_v for_o vengeance_n but_o he_o pray_v for_o mercy_n nothing_o be_v so_o cruel_a but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v against_o he_o in_o this_o blind_a and_o inconsiderate_a fury_n but_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o injury_n against_o himself_o but_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o will_v have_v that_o pardon_v and_o this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o seek_v not_o pardon_n for_o themselves_o but_o be_v vent_v their_o malice_n against_o he_o which_o sure_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o penitent_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o they_o that_o confess_v and_o
fear_v heb._n 5.7_o be_v you_o mock_v revile_v buffet_v contumelious_o use_v so_o be_v christ._n be_v you_o scourge_v put_v to_o death_n by_o violence_n so_o be_v christ._n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n with_o meekness_n and_o constancy_n with_o meekness_n not_o as_o swine_n but_o as_o sheep_n isa._n 53.7_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o though_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o kind_n offend_v either_o god_n or_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v handle_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o when_o foul_a crime_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o repay_v his_o slanderer_n in_o their_o own_o coin_n but_o resign_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o his_o persecutor_n as_o he_o see_v fit_v he_o vent_v no_o carnal_a passion_n so_o for_o constancy_n he_o continue_v till_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v not_o but_o stay_v there_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o descend_v from_o our_o cross_n and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o tribulation_n by_o sin_n till_o all_o be_v finish_v if_o god_n keep_v we_o long_o in_o a_o oppress_a state_n without_o relief_n or_o deliverance_n do_v not_o make_v haste_n but_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n if_o by_o providence_n you_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v bear_v your_o cross_n as_o long_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o continue_v it_o to_o you_o if_o it_o be_v a_o long_a imprisonment_n a_o long_a tedious_a sickness_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o your_o cross_n till_o god_n take_v it_o off_o and_o help_v not_o yourselves_o by_o sin_n out_o of_o affliction_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n the_o bitter_a trouble_n will_v at_o length_n have_v a_o end_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n all_o his_o day_n tempt_v despise_a persecute_a censure_v scourge_v crucify_a but_o at_o length_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o calamity_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o finish_v our_o course_n with_o perseverance_n and_o patience_n that_o at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o sorrow_n his_o laborious_a pilgrimage_n be_v now_o over_o and_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o also_o christ_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a cross_n and_o constant_a affliction_n but_o at_o length_n all_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n recompense_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o great_a fruit_n and_o success_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o be_v a_o little_a momemtary_n suffer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o eternity_n for_o a_o little_a while_o he_o be_v the_o despise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o leave_v off_o of_o the_o people_n but_o afterward_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n the_o perfidious_a jew_n rejoice_v for_o a_o while_n but_o a_o sad_a reckon_v come_v afterward_o judas_n have_v a_o small_a time_n to_o enjoy_v his_o thirty_o piece_n pilate_n within_o a_o while_n rue_v his_o facility_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o to_o affliction_n holy_o suffer_v stay_v a_o little_a and_o all_o the_o bitter_a part_n will_v be_v over_o 4._o all_o be_v fulfil_v which_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o more_o ransom_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v our_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n have_v no_o more_o demand_n to_o we_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n be_v spoil_v and_o disarm_v and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v own_v as_o come_v from_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o main_a circumstance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v explain_v it_o a_o little_a 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o negative_o and_o there_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_n and_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o as_o if_o all_o the_o necessary_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v now_o past_a death_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o expressionâ—_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o abasement_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exaltation_n shall_v come_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o satisfy_a justice_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v whatever_o be_v do_v afterward_o be_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n not_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n that_o be_v for_o our_o more_o abundant_a comfort_n his_o resurrection_n be_v his_o solemn_a acquittance_n our_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n his_o ascension_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o friend_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o heb._n 8.12_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o a_o glorify_a and_o exalt_a condition_n he_o may_v powerful_o apply_v his_o purchase_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o bless_v and_o reward_v his_o people_n and_o to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n but_o all_o the_o suffering_n be_v now_o complete_v or_o about_o to_o be_v complete_v which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o finish_v but_o that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n though_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o application_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v be_v partly_o internal_a which_o qualify_v the_o subject_a and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o also_o new_a obedience_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o both_o for_o repentance_n be_v a_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n a_o thankful_a own_n of_o our_o redeemer_n by_o who_o we_o return_v and_o if_o we_o be_v serious_a and_o real_a all_o will_v end_v in_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n or_o else_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o wrath_n still_o faith_n be_v necessary_a rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o partly_o external_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o life_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o he_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o baptism_n we_o profess_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n or_o to_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v more_o abundant_o to_o take_v part_n in_o this_o consolation_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o blâ—ss_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v hereby_o we_o be_v solemn_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o
benefit_n purchase_v thereby_o 2._o positive_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o suffering_n be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v consummate_v christ_n sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o offer_v for_o we_o be_v no_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n this_o appear_v by_o his_o message_n to_o herod_n luke_n 13.32_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n be_v then_o full_o to_o be_v accomplish_v heb._n 2.10_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n christ_n as_o mediator_n seem_v to_o lack_v something_o till_o the_o full_a number_n of_o his_o sorrow_n be_v accomplish_v than_o he_o be_v perfect_o fit_v to_o do_v we_o good_a so_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v as_o to_o a_o offer_v there_o need_v no_o more_o a_o patch_a salvation_n of_o half_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o half_a of_o the_o creature_n will_v not_o do_v good_a as_o if_o christ_n must_v do_v a_o part_n and_o we_o must_v merit_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n design_n we_o must_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o god_n this_o be_v neither_o for_o our_o comfort_n god_n glory_n nor_o our_o redeemer_n welcome_a to_o heaven_n no_o christ_n be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a he_o can_v avouch_v his_o work_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n all_o be_v finish_v now_o he_o can_v plead_v his_o right_a aâ—_n the_o bar_n of_o justice_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n ii_o the_o evidence_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o complete_a satisfaction_n 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n satisfy_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a undertaker_n for_o we_o one_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a for_o how_o can_v he_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n who_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n have_v need_v to_o be_v redeem_v himself_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a person_n for_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n therefore_o the_o suffer_a by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v expiate_v must_v be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n now_o both_o these_o do_v perfect_o concur_v in_o christ_n for_o as_o man_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o die_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a even_a holiness_n itself_o luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v a_o value_n to_o his_o suffering_n to_o which_o purpose_n god_n be_v say_v to_o purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o short_a god_n be_v resolve_v to_o lose_v no_o glory_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v the_o redeemer_n he_o be_v to_o restore_v what_o adam_n take_v away_o by_o the_o fall_n god_n authority_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o creature_n transgression_n who_o command_n be_v just_a and_o our_o obedience_n reasonable_a now_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n his_o majesty_n also_o be_v despise_v in_o slight_v the_o threaten_v and_o his_o holiness_n wrong_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v it_o his_o power_n lessen_v for_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o presumption_n and_o imply_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v vindicate_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v no_o loser_n which_o be_v full_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o christ_n to_o who_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o double_a fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n attribute_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o col._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o 16._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o not_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o as_o in_o believer_n not_o symbolical_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o typical_o as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o bodily_a that_o be_v real_o and_o personal_o as_o body_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n or_o note_v a_o person_n well_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a if_o the_o person_n satisfy_v be_v not_o only_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a but_o also_o infinite_a the_o satisfaction_n also_o must_v be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o most_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o what_o can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o what_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o all_o be_v finish_v if_o such_o a_o person_n will_v take_v a_o body_n and_o die_v for_o we_o there_o need_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n 2._o i_o reason_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n and_o that_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v rom._n 5.18_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n heb._n 9.26_o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o scripture_n so_o emphatical_o insist_v upon_o this_o term_n once_o certain_o all_o be_v finish_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o 3._o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o suffer_v all_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o thing_n more_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o pacify_v god_n all_o be_v finish_v now_o christ_n omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o divine_a justice_n require_v he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3.15_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o yea_o and_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v put_v upon_o sinner_n either_o as_o to_o loss_n or_o sense_n as_o to_o desertion_n or_o as_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o to_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o to_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n isa_n 53.4_o 5._o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.15_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o god_n spare_v he_o not_o but_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n not_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o his_o son_n but_o love_n to_o our_o salvation_n hence_o those_o agony_n of_o christ_n and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n 4._o from_o god_n approbation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n if_o god_n do_v so_o far_o approve_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o willing_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o our_o redemption_n that_o upon_o it_o he_o ground_v a_o covenant_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o term_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o upon_o christ_n death_n all_o be_v finish_v no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o pay_v the_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o god_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o imperfect_a satisfaction_n or_o give_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o but_o that_o christ_n
corrosive_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o all_o wound_n and_o disease_n and_o a_o proud_a censure_n be_v not_o a_o charitable_a reproof_n therefore_o in_o the_o general_a it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o it_o may_v best_o obtain_v its_o effect_n 2._o with_o lenity_n and_o christian_a meekness_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v a_o act_n of_o love_n not_o the_o fruit_n of_o passion_n but_o compassion_n gal._n 6.1_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n when_o we_o will_v reclaim_v and_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v surprise_v with_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o right_a aim_n which_o be_v not_o the_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o person_n but_o his_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n our_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n must_v not_o transport_v we_o or_o carry_v we_o beside_o our_o pity_n to_o the_o person_n and_o there_o must_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o censure_n which_o proceed_v of_o pride_n but_o the_o lenity_n of_o love_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o humane_a failty_n and_o our_o own_o proneness_n to_o offend_v if_o we_o be_v in_o like_a circumstance_n it_o be_v our_o brother_n amendment_n we_o look_v after_o not_o to_o beget_v in_o other_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o or_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o be_v singular_a in_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n above_o other_o and_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n show_v that_o our_o reprove_v proceed_v from_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 3._o prudent_o all_o circumstance_n must_v be_v well_o weigh_v of_o person_n time_n and_o place_n occasion_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o the_o offence_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v convenient_o and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o end_n prov._n 25.12_o as_o a_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n so_o be_v a_o wise_a reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear._n that_o be_v wise_a reproof_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n that_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o ornament_n to_o the_o ear_n as_o a_o wise_a seasonable_a reproof_n be_v acceptable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n reproof_n be_v a_o ear-jewel_n now_o a_o ear-jewel_n must_v not_o be_v too_o weighty_a and_o heavy_a leave_v it_o tear_v and_o rend_v rather_o than_o adorn_v the_o ear._n three_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o duty_n be_v enforce_v lest_o thou_o bear_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o marginal_a read_n in_o the_o text_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o either_o read_n afford_v a_o strong_a argument_n 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n unreproved_a sin_n shall_v be_v so_o odious_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o commit_v it_o ourselves_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o lie_v upon_o other_o as_o we_o will_v shake_v off_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n from_o their_o clothes_n so_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v any_o sinful_a blemish_n to_o remain_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o conversation_n god_n will_v every_o way_n hedge_n we_o within_o our_o duty_n as_o by_o mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o teach_v we_o penitence_n for_o our_o own_o so_o by_o reprove_v other_o sin_n he_o teach_v we_o caution_n for_o ourselves_o rom._n 2.1_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o that_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o these_o sin_n in_o judge_v other_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o 2._o the_o other_o read_v also_o offer_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o thou_o bear_v not_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o bear_v sin_n be_v to_o bear_v punishment_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n when_o he_o endure_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o he_o that_o reprove_v not_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v sin_n for_o his_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n that_o be_v punishment_n for_o his_o sake_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v ezek._n 3.18_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v he_o not_o warn_v nor_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o wicked_a way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n other_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o who_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o reprove_v now_o we_o have_v sin_n enough_o of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o need_v not_o take_v on_o we_o a_o new_a gild_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o bear_v more_o for_o their_o sake_n from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n that_o brotherly_a reproof_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v i._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o enforce_v reproof_n and_o admonition_n be_v either_o authoritative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o office_n or_o charitative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o general_a duty_n 1._o for_o reproof_n by_o way_n of_o office_n we_o have_v many_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v urge_v they_o press_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v and_o come_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n or_o when_o thou_o have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o at_o other_o time_n labour_v still_o to_o convince_v the_o evil-doer_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n this_o be_v the_o continual_a duty_n of_o minister_n and_o they_o must_v mind_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n both_o when_o they_o have_v probable_a opportunity_n and_o when_o they_o take_v occasion_n though_o they_o find_v it_o not_o when_o the_o hearer_n it_o may_v be_v think_v it_o not_o so_o seasonable_a the_o recovery_n of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v delay_v 2._o reproof_n by_o way_n of_o general_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 5.14_o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o men._n all_o these_o be_v duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o belong_v to_o private_a believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a reproof_n be_v one_o of_o these_o duty_n 2_o thess._n 3.15_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o mind_n again_o all_o christian_n must_v contribute_v their_o help_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o scandal_n and_o prejudice_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v any_o man_n forsake_v his_o station_n and_o his_o work_n they_o must_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v reduce_v he_o into_o his_o proper_a posture_n and_o place_n again_o now_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o duty_n for_o the_o one_o be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n but_o justice_n the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o general_a duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o a_o neighbour_n as_o a_o neighbour_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o a_o superior_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n the_o other_o be_v do_v by_o a_o equal_a towards_o his_o equal_a or_o by_o a_o superior_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o common_a relation_n the_o one_o be_v do_v public_o by_o right_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n the_o other_o be_v do_v private_o between_o we_o and_o our_o brother_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v he_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o public_a declaration_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o conscience_n disprove_v their_o evil_a deed_n john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v the_o other_o be_v do_v by_o close_a application_n or_o personal_a charge_n for_o the_o sin_n
plentiful_a life_n of_o worldling_n with_o the_o forfeit_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 4._o the_o four_o sort_n of_o comparison_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o unto_o be_v temporal_a bad_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n thus_o rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o suffering_n for_o the_o present_n may_v be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o be_v much_o great_a as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o little_a flea-biting_a or_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n with_o eternal_a ease_n and_o rest_n or_o the_o trouble_n of_o enter_v by_o a_o strait_a gate_n or_o entry_n into_o a_o glorious_a palace_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v leve_n &_o breves_fw-la light_n and_o short_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o eternal_a life_n in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o very_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a and_o some_o also_o very_o long_o and_o tedious_a but_o look_v what_o a_o point_n be_v to_o the_o circumference_n that_o be_v time_n to_o eternity_n and_o what_o a_o feather_n be_v to_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n that_o be_v present_a evil_n to_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o happy_a with_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o comfortable_a nor_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n 6._o this_o happiness_n which_o christ_n have_v propose_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o discourse_v of_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a at_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v send_v to_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n to_o god_n palace_n of_o glory_n where_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o retribution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v private_a and_o do_v not_o open_o vindicate_v the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o on_o a_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v private_a and_o dispense_v apart_o to_o every_o single_a person_n man_n by_o man_n as_o they_o die_v certain_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.5_o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o clear_a light_n nor_o at_o death_n neither_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v not_o visible_o open_v nor_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n expose_v to_o view_v but_o then_o this_o different_a respect_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v brand_v with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o elect_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o one_o be_v public_o condemn_v and_o the_o other_o justify_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n act_v 3.19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o part_n the_o soul_n only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v both_o now_o senseless_a and_o moulder_v into_o dust_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o till_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o join_v to_o their_o soul_n can_v neither_o partake_v of_o woe_n or_o weal_n pleasure_n or_o pain_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o body_n essential_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o gratify_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o pain_a by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n sister_n and_o coheir_n be_v to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o its_o eternal_a estate_n whatever_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o part_n punish_v nor_o in_o part_n reward_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n solemn_a court_n and_o audience_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o his_o tribunal_n 7._o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a second_o how_o this_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a i_o put_v this_o first_o question_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v terminate_v with_o this_o life_n take_v he_o right_o and_o therefore_o 1_o st_z negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v all_o present_a providence_n or_o watchful_a care_n over_o his_o oppress_a people_n no._n eccles._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o moreover_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n only_o but_o in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n so_o again_o eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o both_o these_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n though_o god_n for_o a_o while_n permit_v his_o meek_a and_o obedient_a servant_n to_o be_v oppress_v and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o forsake_v and_o utter_o leave_v to_o perish_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v exercise_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n on_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n the_o like_v you_o have_v psal._n 58.11_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o hereafter_o but_o now_o it_o be_v many_o time_n find_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v matter_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n in_o this_o world_n abstract_v from_o all_o reward_n in_o another_o life_n the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o most_o just_a providence_n it_o may_v be_v god_n do_v not_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v so_o soon_o as_o man_n will_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v all_o present_a providence_n 2._o not_o to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v such_o benefit_n by_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o not_o to_o make_v our_o condition_n more_o valuable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v hope_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v
we_o urge_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a which_o do_v much_o more_o prove_v it_o for_o these_o act_n more_o regular_o and_o direct_v their_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o a_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n and_o these_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o imprint_v the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o these_o groan_n after_o it_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o word_n of_o god_n warrant_v these_o desire_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n kindle_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o usual_o in_o our_o grave_a and_o severe_a mood_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n then_o do_v he_o raise_v up_o these_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n then_o be_v this_o relish_v leave_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o feel_v of_o this_o and_o also_o in_o our_o bitter_a suffering_n for_o god_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 14._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_v joy._n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n than_o the_o bare_a instinct_n and_o desire_n of_o nature_n certain_o if_o our_o holiness_n be_v our_o torment_n and_o god_n beget_v in_o we_o these_o desire_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v than_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 4._o there_o will_v be_v no_o recompense_n for_o their_o great_a loss_n christ_n require_v we_o not_o only_o to_o venture_v but_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n luke_o 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n now_o if_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o this_o life_n what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n nature_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a good_a than_o that_o evil_n deprive_v we_o of_o but_o what_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o lose_v the_o great_a benefit_n we_o be_v possess_v of_o when_o nothing_o come_v of_o it_o grace_n indeed_o teach_v we_o to_o quit_v this_o frail_a life_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o of_o a_o immortal_a bless_a estate_n but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a who_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v till_o a_o natural_a death_n call_v they_o from_o it_o than_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o nothing_o second_o have_v vindicate_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v always_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o for_o ever_o certain_o god_n be_v righteous_a to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v just_a be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n include_v his_o justice_n so_o do_v also_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o that_o be_v he_o be_v then_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v mankind_n but_o when_o be_v this_o righteousness_n manifest_v not_o always_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o perish_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o endure_v for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n no_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n god_n now_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o patience_n wink_v or_o connive_v at_o many_o fault_n endure_v the_o wicked_a with_o much_o long-suffering_a but_o then_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n none_o be_v punish_v now_o beside_o or_o beyond_o their_o deserve_n but_o all_o be_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n nor_o be_v the_o wrong_n of_o his_o people_n right_v nor_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n recompense_v therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v another_o day_n and_o time_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v most_o full_o and_o universal_o do_v in_o the_o great_a and_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n sermon_n ii_o 1_o cor._n xv._n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a ii_o i_o must_v show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v because_o otherwise_o christian_n will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o here_o as_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o righteous_a tell_v we_o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_a and_o certain_a demonstration_n sure_o the_o argument_n be_v cogent_a and_o conclusive_a but_o where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o there_o 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o wisdom_n which_o do_v thing_n according_a to_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o do_v right_o dispose_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n this_o wisdom_n of_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o disjunction_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o close_o unite_v together_o as_o sin_n and_o punishment_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n this_o can_v be_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o deformity_n and_o irregularity_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o good_a and_o evil_a bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la morale_fw-la as_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v again_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n or_o bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la naturale_fw-la as_o sense_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v then_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v right_o place_v and_o sort_v that_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o natural_a evil_n which_o be_v pain_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o moral_a good_a which_o be_v holiness_n shall_v end_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o natural_a relative_n that_o without_o great_a incongruity_n they_o can_v be_v part_v it_o seem_v uncomely_a and_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool._n that_o be_v as_o snow_n and_o rain_n in_o harvest_n and_o summer_n come_v unseasonable_a and_o unwelcome_a and_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n in_o our_o mind_n so_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o blemish_n or_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v exalt_v we_o have_v compassion_n on_o a_o miserable_a man_n who_o we_o esteem_v not_o deserve_v his_o misery_n but_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o one_o that_o be_v happy_a and_o successful_a but_o unworthy_a the_o happiness_n he_o enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n and_o plain_a document_n that_o we_o perceive_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n and_o natural_a order_n between_o these_o two_o thing_n sin_n and_o misery_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o this_o sentiment_n be_v
some_o stricture_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o for_o a_o time_n while_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v upon_o their_o trial_n the_o good_a be_v not_o regard_v nor_o the_o bad_a punish_v yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v always_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o afflict_a and_o distress_a condition_n and_o the_o wicked_a prosperous_a 2._o come_v we_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_n that_o which_o be_v good_a sure_o god_n be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o more_o partial_a to_o the_o evil_a than_o to_o the_o good_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o such_o a_o diminution_n of_o god_n holiness_n as_o shall_v be_v abhor_v by_o every_o good_a christian._n no_o he_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 5.5_o and_o again_o psal._n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o well_o then_o wherein_o be_v this_o love_n and_o hatred_n demonstrate_v god_n do_v not_o open_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o present_a deal_n with_o the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o his_o final_a deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o life_n this_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v not_o his_o hatred_n against_o the_o wicked_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v competent_a thereunto_o nor_o his_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v often_o expose_v to_o bitter_a suffering_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o favour_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o external_a providence_n than_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o he_o will_v show_v his_o love_n to_o the_o good_a in_o make_v they_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o his_o detestation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o eternal_a torment_n 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o difference_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n between_o the_o disobedient_a and_o the_o righteous_a conscience_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o check_v and_o cheer_v as_o we_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil._n heathen_n have_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v thought_n which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v as_o a_o evidence_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v rom._n 2.15_o 16._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n if_o every_o man_n thought_n do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o respective_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o action_n than_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o sense_n of_o this_o different_a retribution_n notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v as_o natural_o implant_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o a_o man_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o a_o difference_n between_o comely_a and_o base_a as_o between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a only_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v soon_o corrupt_v than_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n however_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n can_v utter_o be_v choke_v and_o deaden_v in_o any_o though_o most_o man_n seek_v to_o stifle_v it_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o it_o be_v oftentime_o unheard_a the_o very_a profane_a have_v hide_v fear_n frequent_o revive_v in_o they_o because_o of_o these_o retribution_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o tender_a man_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o such_o as_o be_v extreme_o debauch_v and_o corrupt_v and_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o themselves_o well_o then_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o full_o nor_o universal_o dispense_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o rather_o the_o worst_a be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v most_o here_o when_o the_o good_a be_v keep_v in_o a_o low_a and_o bare_a condition_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a case_n the_o worst_a do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o best_a but_o be_v permit_v to_o triumph_v over_o they_o now_o no_o righteous_a governor_n will_v suffer_v his_o disobedient_a subject_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o most_o careful_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o remedy_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v permit_v it_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o then_o amends_o and_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v wrongful_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o future_a punishment_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o future_a reward_n 4._o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v incline_v to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o his_o bounty_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o if_o any_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o contemn_v all_o their_o natural_a interest_n for_o his_o sake_n certain_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v good_a and_o kind_a to_o they_o a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o first_o maxim_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o next_o to_o his_o be_v we_o believe_v his_o bounty_n that_o god_n service_n first_o or_o last_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o because_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n begrudge_v every_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o god_n we_o say_v with_o judas_n what_o need_v this_o waste_n the_o same_o opinion_n that_o seneca_n have_v of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n the_o same_o thought_n have_v carnal_a man_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o foolish_a people_n quia_fw-la septimam_fw-la aetatis_fw-la partem_fw-la perdunt_fw-la vacando_fw-la because_o a_o full_a seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n be_v lose_v in_o idleness_n and_o rest._n while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o such_o thought_n they_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n that_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a and_o therefore_o to_o confute_v this_o false_a conceit_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n the_o superficial_a service_n he_o get_v from_o we_o have_v its_o reward_n he_o give_v many_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o slight_a fashion_n as_o he_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n upon_o ahab_n mock-humiliation_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o and_o his_o present_a providence_n plain_o declare_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o nought_o he_o plead_v by_o the_o prophet_n against_o this_o people_n for_o their_o sorry_a service_n and_o contemptuous_a usage_n of_o he_o mal._n 1.10_o who_o be_v there_o even_o among_o you_o that_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n for_o nought_o neither_o do_v you_o kindle_v fire_n on_o my_o altar_n for_o nought_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offer_n at_o your_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v not_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n for_o nought_o nor_o the_o levite_n that_o kindle_v the_o fire_n nor_o the_o priest_n attend_v upon_o the_o burn_a offering_n for_o nought_o they_o be_v all_o well_o reward_v with_o tithe_n portion_n and_o oblation_n and_o this_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o appointment_n and_o allowance_n and_o again_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v sincere_o though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a it_o have_v its_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o
to_o do_v than_o to_o make_v the_o world_n at_o first_o the_o object_n of_o creation_n be_v pure_a nothing_o but_o then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o help_n so_o no_o hindrance_n but_o now_o in_o redemption_n there_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o thing_n we_o deserve_v ill_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n and_o need_v more_o of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o now_o be_v discover_v full_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n be_v to_o make_v man_n though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o noble_a creature_n next_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o sin_n make_v we_o worse_o than_o earth_n job_n 30.8_o they_o be_v child_n of_o fool_n child_n of_o base_a man_n they_o be_v vile_a than_o the_o earth_n our_o condition_n be_v worse_o here_o god_n justice_n oppose_v but_o grace_n find_v out_o the_o contrivance_n and_o send_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o 2._o we_o discern_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o give_v and_o accept_v whatever_o god_n do_v be_v a_o gift_n and_o what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v accept_v of_o grace_n in_o give_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n make_v know_v there_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o free_o joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v for_o grace_n sake_n he_o give_v christ_n give_v faith_n give_v pardon_n he_o give_v the_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n certain_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n who_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v free_o to_o all_o comer_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o law_n there_o god_n be_v discover_v as_o sit_v upon_o a_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v psal._n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n that_o we_o may_v have_v mercy_n for_o pardon_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o against_o our_o weakness_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n from_o whence_o god_n be_v give_v out_o answer_n but_o there_o the_o highpriest_n can_v enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o way_n within_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o full_o make_v manifest_a heb._n 9.8_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o but_o more_o of_o god_n tribunal_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v smoak_n and_o thunder_a about_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n take_v all_o free_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n then_o there_o be_v grace_n manifest_v in_o accept_v as_o well_o as_o give_v god_n accept_v of_o serious_a repentance_n for_o complete_a innocence_n of_o sincerity_n for_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n of_o a_o person_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n be_v sake_n thus_o god_n do_v both_o give_v and_o accept_v free_o that_o we_o do_v be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o balance_n but_o touchstone_n many_o time_n a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o full_a weight_n god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o measure_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o reins_o 3._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o apply_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v one_o person_n come_v to_o merit_v and_o the_o other_o to_o accomplish_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n mark_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o grace_n divine_a justice_n do_v not_o only_o put_v in_o a_o impediment_n but_o there_o be_v our_o infidelity_n that_o hinder_v the_o application_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n so_o the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hindrance_n against_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o there_o be_v our_o unbelief_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v come_v and_o apply_v it_o first_o christ_n suffer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v then_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o question_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o do_v you_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n which_o god_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v associate_v and_o join_v in_o assistance_n with_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n light_n increase_v with_o heat_n the_o morning-beam_n be_v faint_a and_o gentle_a but_o at_o noon_n the_o sun_n shine_v out_o not_o only_o with_o glory_n but_o with_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o more_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o convey_v into_o the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o but_o now_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o mere_a law-dispensation_n there_o be_v only_o a_o literal_a direction_n but_o no_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v suggest_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o all_o the_o command_v of_o grace_n help_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n join_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o letter_n convince_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n oblige_v to_o death_n for_o we_o can_v perform_v what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n 4._o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o largeness_n and_o bounty_n of_o grace_n the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o type_n that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o figure_v union_n with_o christ._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n justification_n by_o the_o flee_v away_o of_o the_o scape-goat_n sanctification_n by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n but_o now_o eternal_a life_n be_v rare_o mention_v in_o express_a term_n sometime_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o hell_n be_v by_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n have_v but_o glimmering_n and_o gross_a fancy_n about_o the_o future_a state_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o purpose_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v as_o spare_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v much_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n